in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2_o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa_n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_n will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lale_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o soul_n hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v thou_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n be_v take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n ageâ—dorum_fw-la regula_n credâ—ndorum_fw-la &_o ageâ—dorum_fw-la 2_o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3_o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshaping_a 4_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2_o against_o the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5_o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest_n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3_o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1_o by_o suggestion_n 2_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3_o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n
search_v whether_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v so_o we_o take_v no_o coin_n without_o due_a trial_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o by_o diligent_a study_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v by_o scripture_n dubiuâ—â—_n dubiuâ—â—_n and_o though_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o with_o papist_n draw_v determination_n of_o matter_n from_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.14_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n examine_v the_o place_n circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n confer_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o it_o must_v agree_v 2_o follow_v and_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o hieron_n non_fw-fr in_o legendo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intelligerdo_v hieron_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o in_o the_o pithy_a sense_n say_v the_o father_n and_o this_o true_a understanding_n will_v help_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o will_v make_v our_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o add_v hereunto_o prayer_n which_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n david_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n 4_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v if_o it_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o other_o direct_a scripture_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o god_n spirit_n never_o allege_v scripture_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o truth_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o rule_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o see_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n or_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o if_o satan_n by_o any_o instrument_n of_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o word_n and_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n beware_v of_o he_o his_o scope_n discover_v he_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o nourish_v any_o fleshly_a delight_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o allegation_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v two_o or_o three_o good_a word_n at_o thy_o death_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o scripture_n true_o cite_v by_o god_n spirit_n aim_v at_o mortification_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o repentance_n if_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o threaten_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o show_v forwardness_n in_o good_a way_n or_o to_o animate_v the_o sinner_n promise_v he_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v satan_n allegation_n for_o if_o god_n spirit_n allege_v scripture_n that_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a provision_n for_o impenitent_a person_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n and_o can_v allege_v it_o ready_o yea_o he_o be_v expert_a in_o it_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o lirtle_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o as_o though_o satan_n can_v not_o allege_v it_o or_o as_o though_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o preach_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o ungodly_a man_n profess_v it_o who_o take_v the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50.16_o 17._o use_v 3_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o devil_n himself_o while_o we_o thus_o high_o conceit_n ourselves_o for_o 1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n condemn_v these_o who_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o but_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o tremble_v yet_o these_o who_o they_o will_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 2_o many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o satan_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a but_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o far_o worse_a as_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o learned_a papist_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o knowledge_n to_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n seâ—k_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n 3_o other_o will_v read_v scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o know_v it_o but_o without_o all_o special_a application_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v the_o word_n but_o affect_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o nay_o can_v abide_v the_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n sin_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n or_o cloak_n joh._n 15.22_o judgement_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 4_o other_o brag_v of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o read_v the_o bible_n at_o lest_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o but_o stay_v the_o devil_n read_v the_o psalter_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o can_v quote_v david_n psalm_n more_o ready_o than_o thou_o he_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n he_o know_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o of_o thyself_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o and_o more_o true_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o challenge_n but_o thy_o own_o conviction_n of_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n but_o not_o without_o witness_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thy_o judge_n who_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n love_n practice_n to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a conformity_n with_o satan_n rule_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n religious_o 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o precious_a thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o right_a end_n 2_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a john_n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v without_o holy_a affection_n nor_o without_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o to_o believe_v it_o 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n hereby_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n now_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o allegation_n 2_o as_o we_o find_v it_o holy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o satan_n abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v many_o particular_n 1_o he_o wrong_v
dangerous_a and_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o obstinacy_n for_o till_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n come_v to_o his_o place_n again_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o will_v stiffen_v itself_o in_o error_n even_o to_o the_o death_n so_o as_o by_o this_o stratagem_n satan_n usurp_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n right_a and_o so_o lead_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o his_o malice_n set_v he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n god_n have_v give_v his_o scripture_n to_o save_v man_n by_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n now_o satan_n will_v herein_o cross_v the_o lord_n in_o pervert_v the_o word_n to_o man_n condemnation_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v statute_n and_o precept_n and_o judgement_n but_o satan_n seek_v to_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o thrust_v man_n from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o holiness_n of_o wisdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n image_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o pervert_v they_o by_o establish_v by_o they_o error_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n wicked_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 3_o his_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o malice_n for_o 1_o he_o have_v a_o special_a slight_n and_o trick_n of_o his_o own_o by_o pretend_v truth_n to_o impugn_v it_o and_o with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v against_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o special_a factor_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n forbid_v the_o devil_n to_o witness_v to_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o truth_n he_o speak_v ever_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o text_n why_o cite_v he_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o draw_v christ_n into_o a_o error_n 2_o he_o will_v gain_v to_o himself_o some_o credit_n by_o this_o practice_n for_o see_v speech_n and_o testimony_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o his_o quote_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o or_o need_v his_o witness_n 4_o satan_n must_v do_v thus_o if_o he_o will_v prevail_v against_o christ_n or_o his_o servant_n for_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o patron_n of_o sin_n nor_o ever_o stand_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n use_v of_o all_o temptation_n beware_v most_o of_o they_o which_o come_v arm_v with_o scripture_n for_o hardly_o can_v we_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n and_o danger_n of_o these_o than_o those_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o temptation_n of_o this_o kind_n satan_n mighty_o prevail_v in_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o and_o in_o both_o we_o shall_v observe_v how_o satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o use_v as_o abuse_v scripture_n i._o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o head-ship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o ordinary_a papist_n have_v find_v a_o scripture_n in_o joh._n 21.16_o where_o christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o head-ship_n or_o spiritual_a government_n but_o of_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o do_v second_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v equal_o apostle_n with_o he_o but_o apply_v to_o peter_n special_o not_o to_o note_v any_o primacy_n but_o secret_o to_o check_v he_o for_o his_o threefold_a denial_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n obj._n but_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n sol._n this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o satan_n allege_v when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v literal_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o where_o peter_n be_v command_v act._n 10.13_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o pope_n may_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o eat_v up_o who_o he_o will_v or_o can_v prince_z with_o people_n but_o this_o be_v a_o place_n literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n hang_v with_o another_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n must_v feed_v the_o sheep_n nor_o feed_v on_o they_o but_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v his_o wit_n be_v thin_a have_v devise_v a_o far_o more_o sufficient_a place_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v to_o reap_v from_o he_o that_o dare_v begin_v his_o controversy_n with_o so_o high_a a_o blasphemy_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o fall_v inconsiderate_o from_o he_o he_o take_v it_o up_o again_o for_o do_v not_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o stone_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a must_v we_o now_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o be_v this_o live_a stone_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o beside_o christ_n himself_o none_o can_v arrogate_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o without_o high_a blasphemy_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o more_o impious_o abuse_v this_o place_n than_o have_v blasphemous_a bellarmine_n 2_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v allege_v that_o place_n of_o james_n 2.21_o wherein_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n 1_o a_o false_a gloss_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o a_o false_a distinction_n say_v that_o they_o justify_v as_o cause_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o effect_n they_o justify_v that_o be_v declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v so_o do_v abraham_n work_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_o dead_a without_o they_o 3_o in_o that_o great_a sacramentary_a controversy_n they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o satan_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n in_o take_v that_o literal_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v as_o often_o to_o writhe_v that_o into_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v speak_v literal_o and_o whereas_o they_o exclaim_v against_o we_o for_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o heretic_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v christ_n word_n but_o disclaim_v their_o false_a meaning_n which_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n 4_o to_o establish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o that_o place_n in_o jer._n 17.7_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o make_v against_o they_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o follow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o show_v that_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n 5_o for_o the_o jesuitical_a trick_n of_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n they_o have_v scripture_n and_o example_n joh._n 1.21_o they_o ask_v john_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o say_v no_o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o for_o zachary_n call_v he_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n therefore_o john_n equivocate_v answ_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o question_n that_o john_n answer_v plain_o unto_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v that_o singular_a prophet_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o messiah_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n if_o he_o be_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n he_o true_o answer_v in_o that_o sense_n no._n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o proper_a office_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o power_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o
special_a for_o thus_o long_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o force_n 3_o pray_v not_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o direct_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o thy_o duty_n and_o way_n for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o gen._n 24.7_o abraham_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n and_o this_o angel_n prosper_v his_o journey_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n appear_v by_o moses_n his_o message_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n numb_a 20.16_o be_v ill_o entreat_v in_o egypt_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o duty_n be_v it_o more_o faithful_o practise_v will_v bring_v home_o much_o more_o success_n and_o comfort_n than_o many_o man_n find_v in_o their_o labour_n who_o scarce_o know_v whence_o or_o how_o their_o prosperity_n come_v unto_o they_o obj._n if_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n in_o humane_a form_n and_o as_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o as_o ancient_o they_o do_v with_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v certain_o no_v such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o angel_n 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n need_v such_o heavenly_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o heaven_n 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o and_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v in_o every_o particular_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v we_o daily_o 4_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o give_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n in_o bodily_a shape_n and_o apparition_n 5_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n open_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v with_o eloshaes_n servant_n see_v their_o comfortable_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o take_v no_o body_n to_o appear_v in_o verse_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o second_o temptation_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o his_o resistance_n 2_o his_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 4.5_o jam._n 4.5_o i._o christ_n resist_v and_o yield_v not_o albeit_o he_o hear_v scripture_n allege_v why_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o our_o lord_n perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o satan_n and_o 2_o that_o scripture_n abuse_v bind_v not_o to_o obedience_n 3_o that_o scripture_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o carry_v something_o in_o it_o beside_o scripture_n and_o then_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v it_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v 4_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o allegation_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o as_o christ_n here_o try_v whither_o they_o tend_v if_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o refuse_v they_o ii_o christ_n resist_v but_o not_o without_o reason_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o collation_n and_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o one_o may_v overthrow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o other_o not_o in_o way_n of_o contrariety_n but_o of_o commentary_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n shut_v his_o mouth_n by_o tell_v he_o how_o wicked_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o text_n he_o have_v allege_v by_o add_v detract_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o meaning_n ans_fw-fr this_o might_n indeed_o have_v confound_v he_o sufficient_o but_o our_o saviour_n his_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o victorious_a for_o we_o but_o exemplary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v herein_o train_v in_o our_o fight_n and_o encounter_v 1_o to_o hold_n close_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v again_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n note_v how_o he_o buckle_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o both_o as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o foil_n and_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o must_v we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o place_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v 2_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o controversy_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o testimony_n but_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v as_o well_o know_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v discover_v his_o subtlety_n the_o best_a commentary_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n every_o man_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o 3_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o although_o satan_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o nor_o we_o must_v overcome_v by_o no_o other_o weapon_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o nor_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o that_o can_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o papist_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o common_a man_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o because_o heretic_n his_o instrument_n do_v abuse_v they_o the_o laiety_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a no_o abuse_n in_o one_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n in_o another_o as_o for_o example_n a_o murderer_n use_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n may_v not_o another_o use_n a_o sword_n or_o that_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o necessary_a a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o proud_a person_n abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n to_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o meat_n drink_n apparel_z and_o refuse_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o more_o necessary_a food_n because_o a_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n must_v the_o sheep_n cast_v away_o their_o fleece_n no_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o obj._n then_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o we_o must_v reject_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v they_o ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n church_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o divine_a or_o civil_a use_n but_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a without_o their_o use_n it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n idolater_n have_v abuse_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v forbear_v they_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n speak_v doct._n the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o speaking-decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o our_o lord_n here_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o one_o scripture_n by_o another_o in_o this_o his_o controversy_n with_o the_o devil_n deut._n 17.9_o 10._o in_o any_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o people_n must_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n and_o they_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v all_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n must_v stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n now_o this_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n on_o who_o mouth_n all_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n josh_n 1.7_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o joshua_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o must_v not_o depart_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n
foundation_n be_v sandy_a all_o other_o proof_n liable_a to_o exception_n why_o then_o shall_v protestant-preacher_n who_o defend_v against_o papist_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v god_n people_n perfect_a and_o hold_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o doctrine_n across_o their_o judgement_n by_o their_o practice_n for_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n nay_o profane_a poet_n and_o heathen_n all_o which_o be_v darkness_n itself_o and_o without_o light_n further_o than_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o so_o nice_a as_o that_o i_o think_v not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spare_v and_o sober_a use_n of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o sermon_n sometime_o in_o case_n of_o grammar_n sometime_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a controversy_n to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n that_o will_v claim_v all_o antiquity_n for_o he_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n to_o shame_v christian_n by_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o jew_n by_o chittim_n and_o kedar_n and_o the_o sluggard_n by_o the_o pismire_n neither_o be_o i_o a_o enemy_n to_o learning_n but_o will_v have_v a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o humane_a literature_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o be_v as_o a_o good_a householder_n store_v with_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a but_o needless_o and_o for_o ostentation_n to_o give_v tongue_n unto_o dead_a man_n and_o in_o the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v up_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n above_o sarah_n her_o mistress_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o a_o cry_a sin_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o for_o a_o man_n to_o tie_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o such_o flourish_n and_o to_o scorn_v to_o send_v a_o rich_a jewel_n to_o the_o painter_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o blot_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n for_o what_o mean_v else_o that_o common_a cry_n that_o no_o man_n be_v against_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v but_o they_o that_o can_v use_v it_o well_o have_v he_o learn_v his_o art_n that_o can_v most_o hide_v it_o here_o that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v not_o commend_v here_o who_o man_n praise_v but_o who_o god_n allow_v the_o apostolical_a teach_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o god_n he_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n that_o can_v teach_v christ_n plainly_a and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o will_v set_v myself_o to_o be_v idle_a i_o will_v choose_v that_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v count_v so_o laborious_a the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o school_n never_o can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o they_o till_o we_o tie_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o right_a judge_n a_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n for_o antichrist_n to_o fly_v the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v soon_o end_v controversy_n and_o hide_v his_o poison_n in_o the_o infinite_a wind_n of_o father_n council_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n well_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a work_n in_o punish_v the_o unbelieved_a world_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n till_o his_o time_n come_v but_o have_v well_o think_v of_o the_o prop_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o light_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v he_o more_o service_n than_o this_o hide_v of_o his_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o thicket_n of_o uncertainty_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o any_o end_n or_o issue_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o fox_n from_o one_o burrow_n to_o another_o and_o from_o hole_n to_o hole_n because_o we_o be_v force_v but_o whosoever_o look_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n by_o follow_v he_o from_o father_n to_o father_n from_o council_n to_o council_n from_o one_o decree_n to_o another_o from_o one_o tradition_n to_o another_o with_o infinite_a labour_n examine_v and_o scan_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o his_o expectation_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o present_v but_o set_v aside_o and_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v that_o whereas_o the_o chase_n and_o pursuit_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v continue_v with_o extraordinary_a speed_n and_o strength_n for_o above_o these_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v into_o every_o hole_n wherein_o he_o hide_v himself_o yet_o the_o controversy_n so_o beat_v and_o canvas_v be_v in_o man_n eye_n as_o far_o from_o composition_n or_o determination_n as_o at_o first_o not_o one_o of_o they_o yield_v up_o on_o either_o hand_n i_o say_v no_o other_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v hold_v they_o off_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o be_v set_v down_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o doctrine_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n by_o confer_v they_o with_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o sect_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n object_n but_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o diligent_o as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o they_o as_o skilful_a to_o compare_v scripture_n and_o yet_o abide_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o must_v read_v 2_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v 1_o the_o person_n must_v be_v a_o religious_a and_o right_o affect_v person_n that_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n obj._n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o only_o religious_a person_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n continual_o deut._n 6.10_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o he_o col._n 3.16_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v ask_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o the_o clergy_n yet_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v unprepared_a neither_o can_v every_o one_o read_v to_o profit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v 1_o with_o humility_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o simplicity_n and_o infancy_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n become_v fool_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v subscribe_v to_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o captivate_v all_o our_o own_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 25.9_o god_n teach_v the_o humble_a matth._n 11.25_o thou_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babeâ—_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o heretic_n sophister_n and_o papist_n of_o great_a learning_n read_v the_o scripture_n but_o understand_v not_o but_o because_o they_o give_v not_o up_o their_o reason_n and_o human_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o scorn_v to_o be_v child_n deliver_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o form_v by_o our_o heavenly_a master_n 2_o with_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n and_o thou_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v prov._n 4.13_o love_n wisdom_n and_o she_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o man_n come_v prepossess_v with_o opinion_n to_o set_v up_o man_n devise_n and_o tradition_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o not_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o bring_v a_o purpose_n to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n and_o advance_v his_o religion_n instead_o of_o christ_n no_o marvel_v if_o like_o the_o image_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o they_o love_v not_o christ_n nor_o will_v have_v he_o to_o rule_v
can_v expect_v immunity_n from_o the_o tempter_n reason_n 1_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o warfare_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a field_n of_o god_n in_o which_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o can_v the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o grace_n in_o strength_n in_o knowledge_n in_o holiness_n escape_v the_o onset_n see_v the_o sharp_a and_o most_o keen_a assault_n of_o every_o battle_n be_v upon_o the_o forward_n and_o forelorn_a hope_n 2_o satan_n malice_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v direct_o and_o profess_o against_o god_n and_o consequent_o against_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o god_n 22._o 〈…〉_o venâ—â—_n self_n 〈…〉_o odd_a in_o 〈◊〉_d aunt_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o because_o they_o do_v so_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o godly_a it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v god_n and_o in_o we_o will_v be_v revenge_v on_o he_o in_o the_o servant_n he_o persecute_v the_o master_n in_o the_o member_n the_o head_n whereas_o his_o chief_a quarrel_n lie_v against_o the_o master_n and_o head_n this_o can_v be_v new_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v either_o christ_n prophecy_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o carry_v satan_n image_n and_o property_n or_o else_o the_o saint_n experience_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o psalm_n 44.22_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o near_a any_o man_n be_v to_o god_n more_o grace_v or_o more_o like_o he_o the_o more_o be_v satan_n malice_n kindle_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v less_o exempt_v from_o temptation_n the_o near_a christ_n the_o more_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o winnow_v he_o â—se_n 〈…〉_o greaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—se_n 3_o god_n providence_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o where_o he_o give_v great_a strength_n and_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a exercise_n to_o prevent_v pride_n to_o keep_v grace_n on_o work_n and_o to_o make_v his_o gift_n know_v to_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o if_o satan_n malice_n and_o impudence_n set_v upon_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a if_o he_o dare_v make_v trial_n of_o christ_n strength_n will_v he_o fear_v our_o weakness_n if_o be_v dare_v encounter_n with_o perfection_n can_v we_o impotent_a and_o infirm_a creature_n look_v for_o exemption_n no_o we_o have_v more_o need_n arm_v ourselves_o and_o expect_v our_o adversary_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o christ_n and_o find_v nothing_o to_o help_v his_o temptation_n by_o but_o to_o we_o he_o needs_o bring_v no_o weapon_n he_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o whole_a armoury_n of_o weapon_n by_o which_o he_o may_v fight_v against_o we_o be_v find_v a_o rebel_n within_o we_o a_o old_a adam_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o give_v he_o strength_n and_o help_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o boldness_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o we_o when_o he_o see_v our_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n yield_v strength_n to_o his_o wicked_a temptation_n many_o man_n say_v they_o be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n and_o of_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o defy_v satan_n they_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o he_o â—ouble_n 〈◊〉_d â—ce_n â—ouble_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o alas_o poor_a soul_n the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o trouble_n if_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n have_v give_v privilege_n from_o temptation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v tempt_v have_v thou_o more_o than_o he_o or_o have_v thou_o more_o than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n yet_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v tempt_v oh_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v carry_v all_o away_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v peace_n think_v thou_o that_o he_o dare_v assault_v christ_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o dare_v he_o encounter_v with_o a_o lion_n and_o will_v he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o fearful_a hare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o â—on_v 〈…〉_o deâ—â—d_v not_o 〈◊〉_d use_v 2._o temptation_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n own_o or_o other_o man_n temptation_n proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o thence_o to_o give_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v assail_v by_o satan_n see_v we_o not_o here_o christ_n proclaim_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v yet_o subject_a to_o temptation_n by_o the_o devil_n will_v thou_o now_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v sudden_o cast_v out_o of_o favour_n nay_o our_o duty_n be_v if_o we_o see_v any_o buffer_v by_o satan_n rather_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o pity_v they_o than_o pass_v sentence_n as_o judge_n upon_o they_o consider_v that_o ourselves_o also_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o if_o ourselves_o be_v not_o molest_v and_o trouble_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o have_v not_o give_v satan_n peaceable_a possession_n which_o make_v he_o now_o fawn_v upon_o we_o many_o will_v spit_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v link_v to_o he_o sure_o enough_o and_o lull_v asleep_a with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v never_o disease_v or_o disquiet_v because_o they_o go_v on_o pleasant_o with_o full_a sail_n and_o gale_n to_o destruction_n use_v 3_o this_o doctrine_n confute_v that_o romish_a delusion_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o exorcise_a he_o with_o holy_a water_n of_o baptism_n devil_n the_o holy_a water_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o holy_a water_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v that_o which_o wash_v the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n afraid_a of_o that_o but_o immediate_o christ_n must_v go_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v papist_n use_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n utter_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n to_o be_v powerful_a to_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o be_v enter_v for_o say_v they_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a which_o they_o can_v resist_v but_o i_o answer_v 1_o never_o do_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v any_o great_a miracle_n or_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o as_o peter_n say_v act._n 3.6_o 13._o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o it_o 2_o satan_n delight_v to_o see_v silly_a people_n be_v delude_v to_o abuse_v both_o this_o name_n and_o all_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o sorcery_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v be_v content_a to_o be_v adjure_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o bind_v he_o whereas_o he_o delude_v they_o the_o more_o and_o exercise_v his_o malice_n against_o god_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o his_o holy_a title_n jesus_n if_o satan_n fear_v not_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n he_o less_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3_o if_o satan_n fear_v not_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n but_o dare_v set_v upon_o he_o certain_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o name_n and_o word_n christ_n may_v easy_o according_a to_o papist_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v what_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o my_o name_n give_v i_o in_o my_o circumcision_n be_v jesus_n how_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o i_o and_o sure_o if_o that_o name_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n will_v by_o any_o virtue_n in_o it_o make_v he_o fly_v then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o diabolical_a and_o antichristian_a delusion_n object_n but_o must_v not_o every_o knee_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o even_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n ans_fw-fr they_o wicked_o abuse_v that_o place_n for_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o a_o title_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n which_o if_o they_o have_v to_o command_v they_o may_v command_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o hell_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o magic_n the_o like_a they_o speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n bone_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o devil_n can_v abide_v i_o answer_v 1_o they_o have_v few_o or_o no_o true_a relic_n of_o saint_n but_o false_a collusion_n
our_o own_o justification_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a with_o david_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n with_o jonah_n and_o in_o darkness_n with_o job_n to_o see_v light_n 2_o to_o see_v thing_n invisible_a to_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a yea_o god_n absent_a present_a and_o to_o set_v he_o continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.17_o elisha_n be_v in_o dothan_n fear_v nothing_o when_o his_o servant_n cry_v out_o because_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o angel_n as_o fiery_a chariot_n protect_v he_o 3_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o work_v as_o in_o perilous_a time_n because_o then_o there_o be_v most_o need_n most_o use_n of_o it_o than_o it_o set_v itself_o a_o work_n and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o quicken_v and_o put_v life_n unto_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a as_o psal_n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o now_o it_o bestir_v itself_o to_o make_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n his_o shield_n and_o buckler_n notable_a be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.16_o 17._o who_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n in_o this_o danger_n now_o their_o faith_n bestir_v it_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n not_o by_o any_o yield_a or_o blanch_a or_o buckle_v to_o the_o unjust_a command_n but_o by_o furnish_v their_o mouth_n with_o a_o resolute_a answer_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o image_n and_o by_o prepare_v their_o heart_n through_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o rather_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o rage_a flame_n than_o to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o be_v faith_n and_o god_n fear_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v destroy_v false_a fear_n and_o infidelity_n which_o satan_n prevail_v in_o mighty_o cause_v man_n to_o seek_v help_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n if_o the_o lawful_a be_v never_o so_o little_o set_v out_o of_o sight_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n here_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o true_a ground_n satan_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a must_v he_o therefore_o needs_o make_v stone_n bread_n premise_n satan_n infert_v mischievous_a conclusion_n upon_o true_a premise_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o infer_v mischievous_a conclusion_n upon_o true_a premise_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o cain_n sacrifice_n as_o to_o abel_n whereas_o now_o cain_n shall_v have_v offer_v of_o the_o best_a as_o abel_n do_v and_o have_v bring_v faith_n with_o his_o offering_n by_o which_o abel_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 11.4_o satan_n infer_v upon_o it_o therefore_o kill_v thy_o brother_n saul_n receive_v no_o answer_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v satan_n inference_n both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n own_o law_n god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n a_o true_a premise_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o jonah_n shall_v therefore_o fly_v to_o tarshish_n and_o not_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n be_v a_o satanical_a inference_n a_o man_n must_v pity_v himself_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o repel_v evil_a from_o he_o and_o avoid_v danger_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v therefore_o not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v be_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o satan_n in_o peter_n mouth_n who_o therefore_o christ_n call_v satan_n reason_n 1_o satan_n be_v cunning_a and_o seek_v by_o mingle_v good_a and_o evil_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o to_o draw_v it_o on_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v truth_n he_o can_v never_o deceive_v half_a so_o much_o therefore_o he_o speak_v many_o truth_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o lie_n and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o his_o agent_n do_v we_o think_v that_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o heretic_n can_v do_v any_o great_a hurt_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v his_o leaven_n in_o a_o lump_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o every_o man_n at_o first_o reject_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v never_o a_o true_a doctrine_n but_o therefore_o that_o his_o heresy_n may_v spread_v like_o a_o gangrene_n he_o come_v with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o many_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v so_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o antichristian_a state_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v or_o can_v any_o papist_n be_v suffer_v in_o we_o or_o any_o well-ordered_a country_n if_o they_o do_v not_o colour_v all_o their_o abomination_n and_o false_a religion_n with_o some_o general_a truth_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o word_n and_o show_n hold_v and_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n concern_v god_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n concern_v christ_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v bear_v they_o while_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o reverse_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n no_o their_o deceit_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o truth_n with_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n have_v hold_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n from_o they_o which_o else_o have_v long_o since_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o overthrow_n 2_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o other_o who_o can_v speak_v truth_n for_o truth_n sake_n for_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o love_v not_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o establish_v some_o lie_n lie_v be_v the_o devil_n mother_n tongue_n joh._n 8._o 1_o sam._n 28.17_o 18._o tongue_n lie_v the_o devil_n mother_n tongue_n satan_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o samuel_n speak_v many_o truth_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n because_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o because_o saul_n obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o execute_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o and_o the_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o feed_v saul_n in_o his_o delusion_n and_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o though_o he_o be_v samuel_n as_o vers_n 17._o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n act._n 16._o but_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v to_o deprave_v and_o slander_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v in_o league_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a thus_o satan_n like_o a_o bargeman_n look_v one_o way_n but_o â—owes_v another_o 3_o satan_n see_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v easy_o carry_v away_o through_o a_o general_a show_n of_o good_a or_o truth_n to_o take_v in_o with_o it_o error_n and_o falsehood_n hand_n over_o head_n without_o trial_n or_o discern_a for_o though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v not_o confound_v stone_n and_o bread_n yet_o we_o easy_o take_v stone_n with_o bread_n and_o serpent_n with_o fish_n the_o whole_a masse-book_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o idolatrous_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o good_a in_o it_o many_o scripture_n and_o some_o tolerable_a and_o good_a prayer_n with_o many_o devotion_n it_o be_v whole_o receive_v without_o trial_n of_o million_o give_v over_o to_o delusion_n 4_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o
bring_v we_o into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o god_n remain_v as_o powerful_a and_o able_a as_o merciful_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v as_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o rather_o than_o his_o child_n shall_v miscarry_v he_o will_v save_v they_o by_o miracle_n 2_o our_o calling_n and_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o 1_o christ_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o man_n live_v by_o mean_n but_o not_o only_o by_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n live_v and_o if_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o extraordinary_a without_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o pull_v poverty_n on_o ourselves_o or_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o ordinance_n who_o enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o get_v his_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o blow_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o christian_a care_n another_o a_o cark_n care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n one_o thing_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n in_o mary_n who_o especial_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a another_o in_o martha_n who_o distract_v herself_o with_o many_o business_n neglect_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o one_o thing_n to_o possess_v the_o world_n another_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o it_o one_o thing_n to_o use_v mean_n another_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o mean_n more_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o god_n blessing_n than_o of_o mean_n use_v 4._o if_o man_n live_v not_o by_o mean_n alone_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o god_n blessing_n than_o for_o the_o mean_n be_v more_o thankful_a for_o that_o than_o for_o these_o else_o he_o that_o make_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o thou_o can_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o it_o else_o he_o can_v make_v thou_o great_a and_o rich_a but_o lay_v a_o sensible_a curse_n on_o thy_o person_n and_o estate_n either_o in_o thy_o own_o time_n or_o in_o thy_o heir_n and_o as_o for_o thanksgiving_n christ_n never_o use_v any_o mean_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o great_a mercy_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o i.e._n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o comfort_v of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o yet_o a_o number_n as_o if_o they_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o come_v to_o their_o table_n as_o the_o hog_n to_o his_o trough_n or_o the_o horse_n to_o his_o provender_n without_o either_o prayer_n or_o thanks_n a_o wonder_n that_o every_o crumb_n choke_v they_o not_o for_o without_o god_n blessing_n it_o may_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n man_n on_o â—_o the_o word_n yet_o every_o word_n of_o god_n prefer_v the_o life_n of_o man_n doct._n this_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o word_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v either_o supernatural_a or_o natural_a and_o also_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o either_o for_o the_o life_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a the_o former_a be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a course_n call_v in_o the_o text_n a_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o no_o word_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v produce_v the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o any_o other_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n whereby_o he_o do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o repair_v it_o to_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o this_o word_n proceed_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o this_o word_n beget_v and_o preserve_v a_o supernatural_a life_n in_o man_n as_o the_o other_o do_v a_o natural_a jer._n 15.19_o now_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n general_o sustain_v the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n god_n how_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v by_o the_o write_a word_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v by_o god_n word_n of_o truth_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v beget_v a_o christian_a by_o it_o and_o bear_v of_o this_o immortal_a seed_n jam._n 1.18_o 2_o he_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o as_o by_o sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3_o as_o bread_n increase_v the_o body_n in_o all_o dimension_n so_o the_o word_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n in_o faith_n patience_n comfort_n hope_v love_n as_o child_n grow_v by_o milk_n 4_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o the_o word_n it_o preserve_v the_o natural_a heat_n and_o the_o word_n make_v his_o heart_n burn_v within_o he_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n who_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o bodily_a hunger_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o with_o mannah_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o with_o his_o present_a condition_n nor_o with_o the_o drift_n of_o satan_n temptation_n nor_o with_o the_o sound_n repel_v of_o his_o dart_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o bodily_a hunger_n after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o will_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n god_n how_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n add_v a_o universal_a particle_n every_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o word_n be_v twofold_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a when_o god_n change_v not_o his_o ordinary_a course_n but_o by_o mean_n proportion_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o ordinary_a word_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n he_o have_v give_v as_o daily_a bread_n sleep_n and_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a when_o by_o his_o word_n and_o decree_n he_o please_v to_o preserve_v man_n either_o above_o or_o without_o or_o against_o all_o mean_n i._o above_o the_o mean_n sundry_a way_n 1_o above_o all_o that_o man_n can_v expect_v way_n the_o word_n sustain_v 1_o above_o all_o mean_n three_o way_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n thus_o he_o tie_v a_o ram_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o stead_n of_o isaac_n thus_o he_o break_v the_o cheek-tooth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jaw_n and_o water_n come_v thereout_o for_o samson_n judg._n 15.19_o and_o by_o his_o word_n provide_v a_o gourd_n to_o come_v over_o ionas_n his_o head_n to_o shadow_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o grief_n chap._n 4.6_o thus_o he_o feed_v elias_n by_o raven_n 2_o when_o he_o make_v a_o little_a mean_n go_v beyond_o themselves_o as_o christ_n make_v seven_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o serve_v seven_o thousand_o person_n and_o much_o leave_v thus_o he_o make_v a_o few_o clothes_n serve_v israel_n forty_o year_n so_o as_o their_o shoe_n do_v not_o wear_v out_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o little_a meal_n and_o oil_n serve_v the_o prophet_n and_o a_o widow_n a_o long_a time_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n shall_v not_o be_v waste_v nor_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_v diminish_v till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v though_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n 2_o king_n 4.42_o elisha_n have_v twenty_o loaf_n send_v he_o and_o some_o ear_n of_o corn_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o set_v they_o before_o the_o people_n oh_o say_v he_o what_o be_v these_o to_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o yet_o there_o shall_v remain_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o small_a in_o
with_o sound_a comfort_n when_o all_o outward_a mean_n do_v fail_v if_o the_o heart_n can_v say_v to_o itself_o what_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v i_o my_o desire_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o that_o way_n faith_n in_o this_o word_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n many_o way_n i_o know_v god_n have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o more_o blessing_n than_o one_o and_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n and_o faith_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n 1_o by_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n god_n power_n in_o this_o word_n how_o that_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o help_v we_o one_o word_n be_v able_a to_o create_v innumerable_a army_n of_o angel_n and_o creature_n one_o fiat_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o creature_n and_o all_o this_o to_o come_v or_o go_v or_o stand_v still_o as_o most_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n matth._n 8._o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o come_v within_o his_o roof_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n nor_o to_o send_v he_o any_o receipt_n or_o physic_n to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v sure_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o a_o strong_a word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n with_o god_n then_o how_o easy_o how_o present_o how_o certain_o will_v god_n do_v i_o good_a if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o i_o 2_o by_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o his_o will_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v able_a and_o it_o set_v the_o promise_n before_o we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n the_o former_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_z make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o able_a he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a by_o which_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n his_o leprosy_n be_v instant_o cure_v his_o will_n be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o work_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o faith_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n promise_v that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o by_o isaac_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o god_n word_n he_o go_v out_o to_o offer_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v god_n will_v provide_v one_o eye_n be_v on_o god_n word_n command_v he_o to_o slay_v his_o son_n another_o upon_o this_o other_o word_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o also_o will_v do_v so_o before_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a 3_o by_o set_v before_o the_o christian_a heart_n the_o bless_a issue_n and_o success_n of_o unwavering_a confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n word_n he_o do_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n by_o his_o word_n and_o it_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v 1_o he_o pave_v they_o a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o sudden_o make_v the_o water_n a_o wall_n unto_o they_o 2_o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n even_o angel_n food_n and_o that_o in_o our_o text_n be_v by_o his_o word_n 3_o he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o bid_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o rock_n 4_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o clothes_n his_o word_n keep_v their_o garment_n for_o forty_o year_n from_o wax_a old_a but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o text_n in_o which_o the_o example_n of_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n may_v best_o confirm_v we_o for_o want_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o wait_v on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n always_o find_v relief_n one_o way_n or_o other_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o job_n shall_v have_v swim_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n substance_n and_o child_n but_o because_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o double_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o have_v before_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o daniel_n shall_v have_v escape_v the_o lion_n den_n and_o tooth_n be_v cast_v in_o among_o they_o or_o that_o peter_n shall_v have_v escape_v herod_n sword_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o watch_v of_o soldier_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o death_n next_o day_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n iron_n door_n and_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wonderful_o deliver_v sure_o this_o doctrine_n well_o digest_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n and_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a trouble_n easy_a if_o a_o man_n can_v once_o get_v his_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o word_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.42_o it_o will_v sustain_v the_o soul_n in_o many_o trouble_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o contentment_n as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o on_o the_o contrary_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o sink_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o because_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n if_o god_n cross_v they_o one_o way_n they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a use_v 3_o if_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n of_o live_v which_o god_n have_v never_o warrant_v but_o see_v that_o what_o thou_o live_v by_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n that_o get_v his_o living_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n obj._n but_o we_o see_v such_o as_o use_v no_o good_a mean_n but_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o good_a estate_n by_o rob_v steal_v oppress_a usury_n game_n false_a ware_n or_o weight_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o these_o creature_n have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o put_v virtue_n in_o they_o to_o such_o person_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o live_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v get_v and_o the_o unjust_a manner_n of_o get_v they_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v by_o a_o general_a word_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v good_a and_o bad_a as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o honest_a getter_n of_o they_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n shine_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o particular_a person_n can_v alter_v god_n general_a decree_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o get_v such_o good_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n who_o restore_v our_o right_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o a_o bankrupt_a who_o build_v his_o house_n go_v fine_a in_o apparel_n deck_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o spend_v most_o liberal_o but_o it_o be_v all_o with_o other_o man_n money_n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o think_v he_o a_o rich_a man_n but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o either_o thrifty_a or_o wealthy_a the_o creditor_n come_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o make_v his_o bone_n and_o body_n pay_v the_o debt_n 2_o as_o his_o person_n so_o his_o course_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o mean_n who_o have_v command_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v accurse_v all_o that_o wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o a_o man_n do_v hazard_v or_o lose_v his_o soul_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n do_v live_v by_o bread_n against_o the_o word_n that_o
proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o death_n than_o a_o life_n his_o bread_n become_v poison_n and_o as_o ratsbane_n in_o his_o bowel_n because_o he_o have_v it_o without_o a_o promise_n and_o without_o blessing_n obj._n i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr many_o poison_n be_v long_o a_o work_n but_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v death_n and_o the_o more_o slow_o they_o work_v the_o more_o sly_o and_o certain_o they_o kill_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o invert_v the_o order_n he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o curse_v the_o particular_a creature_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v in_o his_o justice_n reserve_v a_o curse_n for_o the_o unjust_a person_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o avoid_v it_o this_o doctrine_n special_o apply_v lay_v hold_v upon_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v these_o i._n such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o lawful_a calling_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v our_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n we_o have_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v must_v not_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o his_o own_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o live_v after_o this_o word_n by_o god_n word_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o 1_o abuse_n god_n providence_n who_o tie_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n together_o 2_o infringe_v that_o good_a order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o some_o warrantable_a and_o profitable_a civil_a calling_n 3_o as_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o depend_v only_o on_o mean_n see_v man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o in_o a_o lawful_a course_n of_o life_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v our_o knot_n of_o companion_n of_o drink_v and_o game_a company_n and_o wander_a rogue_n and_o beggar_n i_o knit_v they_o together_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o strain_n and_o either_o be_v beggar_n or_o shall_v be_v these_o common_o come_v not_o to_o church_n to_o hear_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n ii_o such_o as_o think_v they_o live_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o deceive_v other_o by_o steal_v oppression_n extortion_n lie_v swear_v and_o falsehood_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o why_o say_v they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n help_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o consider_v 1_o what_o a_o poor_a help_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o shift_v out_o of_o one_o evil_a by_o another_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v avoid_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n meet_v he_o pilate_n will_v keep_v his_o place_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o deliver_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o beside_o that_o he_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o himself_o he_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o fly_v himself_o 2_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n word_n of_o blessing_n go_v not_o with_o the_o mean_n his_o word_n of_o curse_n do_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n say_v that_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o this_o curse_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o consume_v the_o very_a timber_n and_o stone_n this_o curse_n often_o scatter_v ill-gotten_a good_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v ever_o hasty_o gather_v if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o day_n yet_o in_o some_o unthrifty_a heir_n after_o he_o 3_o consider_v how_o god_n cross_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o unjust_a person_n they_o think_v all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n get_v to_o be_v gain_n and_o profit_n but_o the_o word_n be_v prov._n 10.2_o that_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o they_o can_v help_v a_o man_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nay_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v they_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v a_o man_n alone_o to_o grapple_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o turn_v a_o man_n naked_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o his_o wicked_a get_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o iii_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 226._o well_o minimuâ—_n fructus_fw-la ex_fw-la pecunia_fw-la peâ—cipâ—_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la offension_n &_o proximi_fw-la injun_n 2._o calv._n epist_n 226._o but_o against_o it_o be_v usurer_n who_o pull_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n for_o the_o public_a evil_n and_o their_o own_o private_a good_a which_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o against_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n devise_v for_o every_o call_n of_o god_n devise_v be_v helpful_a to_o man_n in_o general_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v this_o a_o name_n from_o bite_v and_o hurt_v but_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n most_o express_o against_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o be_v a_o contract_n for_o gain_v as_o for_o ten_o pound_n to_o pay_v eleven_o at_o the_o year_n end_n or_o covert_n whereby_o man_n find_v device_n which_o they_o call_v mystery_n to_o defeat_v the_o law_n and_o seem_v to_o contract_v and_o either_o not_o to_o lend_v or_o not_o for_o gain_v the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v exod._n 22._o v._o 25._o if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o my_o people_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v he_o mark_v how_o usury_n and_o oppression_n be_v all_o one_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v upon_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n the_o usury_n of_o money_n meat_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v lend_v but_o the_o usurer_n that_o will_v live_v by_o his_o money_n and_o not_o by_o god_n word_n say_v yea_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v though_o not_o of_o a_o brother_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n remain_v all_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o man_n must_v usury_n be_v expect_v unless_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o jew_n let_v the_o usurer_n answer_v this_o if_o he_o can_v again_o those_o gentile_n be_v of_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n amb._n ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la usuram_fw-la emigh_n quem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la crimen_fw-la occultic_n amb._n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v and_o usury_n be_v as_o tooth_n give_v they_o and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o withal_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n who_o thou_o may_v lawful_o kill_v take_v use_v of_o he_o but_o not_o of_o thy_o brother_n object_n i_o will_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o of_o the_o rich_a answ_n but_o the_o text_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v he_o poor_a or_o rich_a though_o the_o rich_a be_v better_a able_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o by_o any_o word_n enable_v to_o offer_v it_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v psal_n 15.5_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o ezek._n 18.17_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v usury_n and_o increase_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o all_o trick_n that_o either_o to_o give_v out_o or_o take_v in_o usury_n exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n object_n he_o mean_v to_o oppress_v a_o man_n with_o usury_n answ_n every_o usury_n be_v oppression_n and_o every_o usurer_n fear_v not_o god_n levit._n 25.36_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n object_n but_o that_o law_n be_v judicial_a not_o moral_a answ_n that_o be_v false_a for_o our_o saviour_n renew_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 6.35_o lend_v free_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v moral_a beside_o that_o usury_n be_v condemn_v among_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ezek._n 18.13_o object_n we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v by_o and_o it_o be_v charity_n so_o to_o lend_v as_o another_o may_v benefit_v himself_o answ_n no_o man_n in_o need_n will_v borrow_v but_o free_o
riotous_a and_o ungracious_a course_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o nay_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o number_n of_o graceless_a person_n better_a they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o enjoy_v life_n than_o so_o to_o have_v consume_v their_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n temptation_n use_v 5._o last_o if_o we_o live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n then_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o for_o his_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n and_o see_v our_o life_n hang_v upon_o his_o word_n to_o prolong_v they_o or_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a a_o great_a unthankfulness_n be_v it_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o who_o we_o hold_v our_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o see_v we_o not_o how_o those_o that_o hold_v land_n in_o copy_n be_v willing_o bind_v to_o suit_n and_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v often_o but_o a_o mean_a man_n the_o sidonian_n will_v not_o war_v against_o herod_n because_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o land_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o war_n against_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o hand_n and_o word_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o even_o this_o thanksgiving_n be_v his_o gift_n also_o for_o as_o the_o matter_n which_o so_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v thankful_a be_v all_o from_o he_o so_o as_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o he_o both_o for_o blessing_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o be_v thankful_a verse_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o set_v down_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o second_o onset_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o violent_a and_o hellish_a temptation_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o furious_a malicious_a and_o cunning_a contrive_n of_o it_o in_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o we_o must_v remove_v one_o rub_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o temptation_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o st._n matthew_n make_v this_o the_o second_o st._n luke_n make_v it_o the_o last_o and_o put_v the_o last_o in_o st._n matthew_n into_o the_o second_o place_n and_o herein_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v stumble_v and_o have_v devise_v simple_a shift_n to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o evangelist_n some_o think_v that_o they_o write_v not_o the_o same_o history_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o temptation_n but_o of_o temptation_n urge_v at_o sundry_a time_n these_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a matter_n phrase_n and_o word_n which_o be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o and_o need_v no_o other_o conviction_n other_o think_v and_o they_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n that_o in_o some_o ancient_a book_n st._n luke_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o temptation_n with_o st._n matthew_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o heedlessness_n of_o some_o writer_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a devise_n of_o they_o who_o strive_v to_o prove_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o fountain_n that_o so_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n may_v prevail_v but_o both_o impeach_v the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o suffer_v herself_o whole_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n of_o some_o one_o scribe_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o order_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v which_o they_o faithful_o report_v and_o in_o which_o they_o joint_o accord_v and_o agree_v as_o oftentimes_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n nor_o sometime_o upon_o sentence_n but_o one_o deliver_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o one_o style_n of_o speech_n another_o in_o another_o form_n but_o so_o as_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cross_v another_o as_o he_o give_v thereby_o more_o light_a and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o other_o quest_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o observe_v the_o right_a order_n as_o the_o temptation_n be_v pass_v ans_fw-fr i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o matthew_n set_v down_o the_o right_a order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v 1_o because_o he_o pass_v his_o story_n by_o such_o particle_n as_o imply_v a_o orderly_a consequent_a as_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o than_o he_o take_v he_o again_o than_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o luke_n use_v the_o particle_n and_o in_o his_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v no_o certain_a order_n as_o the_o former_a do_v his_o care_n be_v to_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a for_o order_n 2_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o this_o second_o temptation_n with_o the_o former_a show_n that_o matthew_n observe_v the_o right_a method_n for_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v himself_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o father_n satan_n immediate_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o trust_v his_o father_n he_o will_v have_v he_o trust_v he_o too_o much_o if_o he_o need_v no_o bread_n be_v hungry_a he_o need_v no_o stair_n to_o go_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o last_o temptation_n do_v not_o so_o fit_o cohere_v with_o the_o former_a as_o this_o second_o do_v 3_o after_o christ_n have_v bid_v satan_n avoid_v matthew_n add_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o as_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o last_o temptation_n luke_n have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o dependence_n but_o thus_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o tentation_n he_o depart_v in_o the_o combat_n note_v two_o general_n 1_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2_o the_o temptation_n itself_o the_o preparation_n contain_v such_o necessary_a circumstance_n as_o by_o which_o the_o temptation_n may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v as_o 1_o the_o time_n then._n 2_o the_o place_n first_o general_n the_o holy_a city_n second_o special_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v convey_v thither_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n the_o temptation_n consist_v 1_o of_o the_o assault_n 2_o of_o the_o repulse_n the_o assault_n have_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n namely_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tempt_v cast_v thyself_o down_o 3_o the_o argument_n or_o persuasion_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o it_o as_o write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o satan_n allege_v but_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o sense_n and_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o temptation_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v first_o of_o the_o preparation_n then_o this_o particle_n show_v not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o this_o temptation_n but_o also_o the_o order_n as_o i_o note_v satan_n have_v no_o success_n in_o the_o former_a renew_v his_o assault_n and_o will_v assay_v another_o way_n he_o have_v be_v kind_o and_o gentle_o use_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v answer_v he_o courteous_o nay_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o malice_n as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v both_o great_a provocation_n and_o advantage_n whence_o doct._n note_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n rule_v by_o satan_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o lay_v off_o their_o malice_n towards_o god_n child_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o they_o be_v like_o nettle_n the_o soft_o touch_v the_o sharp_a they_o sting_v deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o yet_o be_v convince_v they_o give_v not_o over_o no_o more_o than_o
be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o in_o it_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o inner_a house_n of_o god_n into_o which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n wherein_o all_o the_o jew_n must_v fast_o and_o afflict_v themselves_o a_o most_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oracle_n because_o god_n thence_o give_v answer_n in_o doubtful_a case_n so_o who_o be_v the_o father_n oracle_n but_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o through_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a place_n stay_v the_o ark_n almost_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n signify_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o which_o ark_n or_o chest_n be_v keep_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o have_v bud_v a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v a_o dead_a branch_n and_o dry_a but_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v and_o bring_v fruit_n of_o life_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3_o the_o pot_n have_v manna_n a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.35_o in_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o holy_a cover_n call_v the_o propitiatory_a prefigure_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v our_o propitiatory_a by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o here_o also_o be_v the_o two_o glorious_a cherubim_n set_v like_o angel_n on_o either_o side_n the_o ark_n look_v upon_o the_o ark_n figure_v the_o holy_a angel_n minister_a to_o christ_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a holy_a thing_n establish_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o it_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a person_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a garment_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o on_o his_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n holy_a oil_n upon_o they_o of_o god_n own_o composition_n with_o straight_a charge_n that_o no_o other_o shall_v make_v or_o use_v it_o out_o of_o this_o use_n yea_o here_o have_v live_v the_o ancient_a king_n and_o prophet_n david_n solomon_n josiah_n hezekiah_n who_o be_v special_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o perfect_a beauty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n by_o comparison_n unto_o other_o great_a city_n of_o the_o neighbour_n country_n wherein_o idol_n and_o devil_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n as_o babylon_n or_o who_o worship_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o no_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o samaria_n caesarea_n and_o other_o 2_o king_n 17.33_o 4_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o type_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o the_o member_n be_v holy_a in_o part_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o three_o time_n every_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n psal_n 122.4_o thither_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o and_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a even_o that_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o no_o unholy_a thing_n can_v enter_v but_o be_v the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n 5_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o seat_v there_o by_o god_n must_v be_v derive_v thence_o and_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n micah_n 4.2_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o metropola_n and_o mother_n city_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o nation_n by_o god_n own_o confession_n ezek._n 5.5_o nay_o there_o must_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v which_o must_v stream_n and_o run_v out_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o himself_o preach_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o upon_o the_o theatre_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n there_o the_o apostle_n must_v give_v their_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o must_v carry_v it_o into_o judea_n samaria_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o and_o 8.1_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o gather_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o by_o persecution_n scatter_v into_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a city_n for_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o other_o city_n be_v derive_v thence_o doct._n 1_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o title_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v place_n and_o person_n holy_a even_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n thus_o the_o ground_n be_v call_v holy_a exod._n 3.5_o and_o the_o place_n where_o joshua_n stand_v when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n appear_v unto_o he_o chap._n 5.15_o 1_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o law_n separate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v call_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a the_o priest_n garment_n holy_a exod._n 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n holy_a both_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n for_o none_o else_o may_v put_v they_o on_o and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o when_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o must_v put_v they_o off_o and_o three_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n a_o precious_a robe_n wherein_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o flesh_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o sacrifice_n hag._n 2.13_o for_o place_n bethel_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n when_o jacob_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n there_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a for_o people_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o christian_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o person_n some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n to_o some_o special_a service_n as_o jeremy_n chap._n 1.5_o and_o john_n baptist_n yea_o every_o faithful_a man_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o please_v to_o dwell_v and_o thus_o be_v jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a see_v his_o holiness_n be_v no_o further_o annex_v to_o this_o place_n than_o god_n tie_v his_o presence_n to_o it_o for_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n as_o profane_a be_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a and_o idolatrous_a beast_n most_o savage_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n 3_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v holy_a where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o house_n teach_v order_v and_o supply_v all_o necessary_n where_o christ_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v conversant_a among_o the_o flock_n of_o shepherd_n where_o the_o holy_a
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o chariot_n and_o which_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v present_a to_o assist_v the_o ministry_n to_o repel_v hindrance_n to_o behold_v our_o order_n but_o especial_o desirous_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n where_o the_o holy_a saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o seek_v and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n join_v together_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o holy_a worship_n in_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n prefer_v public_o their_o holy_a prayer_n great_o by_o this_o mean_n glorify_v god_n and_o enrich_v their_o own_o self_n sure_o this_o be_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o assembly_n nor_o to_o think_v out_o church_n unholy_a for_o some_o corruption_n look_v upon_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23.37_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v apostate_n there_o be_v in_o it_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56.10_o there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n nay_o at_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o temple_n almost_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n full_a of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n even_o when_o it_o have_v more_o corruption_n in_o it_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v at_o this_o day_n why_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n true_o administer_v and_o for_o discipline_n i_o will_v say_v i_o wish_v we_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n allow_v or_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o what_o church_n have_v convince_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v they_o of_o the_o separation_n have_v i_o answer_v 1_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o discover_v some_o error_n but_o none_o fundamental_a in_o we_o nor_o without_o as_o many_o in_o themselves_o 2_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o see_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o if_o some_o unstable_a person_n forsake_v our_o communion_n see_v in_o the_o golden_a and_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o some_o such_o there_o be_v heb._n 10.25_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o by_o these_o conclusion_n 1_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o we_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o daily_a conversion_n of_o thousand_o whereas_o never_o be_v man_n convert_v by_o a_o word_n of_o error_n jam._n 1.18_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o so_o many_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n think_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v i_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n the_o blind_a man_n have_v good_a insight_n into_o this_o matter_n joh._n 9.30_o say_n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o the_o separatist_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v whence_o that_o minister_n be_v who_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o our_o meeting_n be_v holy_a meeting_n 1_o our_o people_n be_v outward_o call_v by_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 2_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n and_o in_o charity_n if_o we_o see_v no_o open_a reign_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v saint_n 3_o congregation_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o better_a part_n not_o from_o the_o great_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n mingle_v and_o cover_v with_o chaff_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v wheat_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v wash_v and_o justify_v but_o in_o epist_n â—_o chap._n 12._o i_o fear_v that_o when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v diverse_a other_o abuse_n there_o be_v yet_o among_o saint_n and_o belove_a one_o 4_o mix_v congregation_n be_v holy_a in_o god_n acceptation_n esteem_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o israel_n be_v at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o stifte-necked_n people_n yet_o balaam_n say_v he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o none_o be_v impute_v 4_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o separate_v from_o holy_a thing_n neither_o for_o some_o defect_n cleave_v to_o they_o nor_o for_o ill_a man_n either_o handle_v they_o or_o communicate_v in_o they_o the_o prophet_n never_o make_v any_o separation_n in_o time_n of_o great_a corruption_n even_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o wickedness_n 1_o sam._n 2.24_o do_v so_o no_o more_o my_o son_n say_v eli_n you_o make_v the_o people_n trespass_n how_o by_o make_v they_o loathe_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o wickedness_n verse_n 17._o and_o when_o many_o abuse_n be_v among_o the_o corinth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o a_o man_n that_o do_v careful_o examine_v himself_o may_v communicate_v of_o it_o with_o comfort_n yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v often_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o pray_v and_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a place_n object_n 1_o how_o may_v i_o pray_v with_o a_o evil_a man_n see_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n nay_o his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o speech_n in_o john_n 9.31_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o god_n hear_v the_o poor_a publican_n confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n 2_o though_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o yet_o he_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o people_n as_o balaam_n blessing_n israel_n be_v both_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o speak_v against_o his_o heart_n god_n hear_v he_o for_o the_o people_n numb_a 23._o object_n 2_o but_o how_o may_v i_o communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n or_o with_o what_o comfort_n answ_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v somewhat_o lessen_v the_o comfort_n but_o neither_o diminish_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o nor_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v refuse_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o king_n though_o the_o conveyance_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o wicked_a lawyer_n object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o graceless_a man_n answ_n grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n now_o may_v not_o water_v that_o pass_v through_o a_o wooden_a or_o stony_a channel_n which_o itself_o be_v so_o undisposed_a that_o it_o can_v receive_v or_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o it_o make_v a_o whole_a garden_n fruitful_a it_o be_v augustine_n simile_n beside_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o any_o can_v with_o comfort_n refuse_v judas_n his_o baptism_n john_n 4.2_o even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o know_v he_o not_o so_o to_o be_v than_o belike_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n fruitful_o of_o a_o secret_a profane_a man_n or_o infidel_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a pollute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o comfort_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
have_v see_v some_o which_o the_o papist_n stand_v unto_o and_o we_o also_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o council_n as_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a appoint_v rebaptisation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n in_o which_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o leo_n himself_o live_v in_o theodosius_n his_o time_n conciliabulum_fw-la latrowns_fw-la a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n appoint_v image_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n stephanus_n condemn_a pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ravenua_n condemn_v stephanus_n and_o restore_v formosus_fw-la one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n appoint_v a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o laicke_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o protestant_n under_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o seal_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o john_n hus_n his_o article_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o antichristian_a error_n now_o we_o i_o say_v see_v such_o gross_a error_n of_o council_n may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n appeal_v from_o council_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jerome_n on_o galath_n 2._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contra_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la statnant_fw-la concilia_fw-la nefas_fw-la duco_n if_o counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o account_v it_o abominable_a 3._o aug._n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v don._n c._n 3._o and_o augustine_n be_v press_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a council_n at_o which_o cyprian_n be_v present_a appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o other_o we_o may_v doubt_v nay_o panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plain_o plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laâ—co_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o poor_a simple_a layman_n that_o bring_v scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a council_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a trick_n of_o falsify_v the_o book_n of_o council_n and_o corrupt_v change_a add_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o canon_n which_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a to_o rule_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o nicene_n and_o milevitan_n council_n and_o other_o but_o the_o further_a dispute_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o school_n iv_o the_o four_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o have_v but_o fumble_v all_o this_o while_n and_o now_o they_o deal_v plain_o for_o when_o they_o pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n doctor_n council_n they_o mean_v all_o romish_a for_o with_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_n and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o 8_o rhem_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentla_n say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n the_o roman_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v these_o word_n the_o pope_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n 2d_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o all_o his_o rescript_n and_o decree_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v 1_o against_o god_n law_n 2_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3_o against_o a_o apostle_n 4_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v authority_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a 1_o because_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n sylu._n gerson_n aâ—neas_n sylu._n as_o the_o most_o and_o ancient_a of_o papist_n believe_v and_o two_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o restrain_v yea_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o a_o council_n as_o we_o have_v see_v want_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v or_o approve_v it_o but_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a opinion_n now_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n deny_v it_o 2_o because_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n pope_n sirycius_n thus_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o marry_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o pope_n innocent_n 1._o thence_o determine_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n luke_n 22.38_o behold_v two_o sword_n here_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o err_v many_o of_o they_o but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350._o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 626._o be_v a_o monothelite_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a council_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v at_o once_o to_o wit_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benet_n the_o thirteen_o the_o tenor_n of_o who_o deprivation_n call_v they_o notorious_a schismatic_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o error_n scandal_n and_o heresy_n or_o can_v the_o pope_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o make_v it_o true_a 3_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o none_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n whither_o shall_v man_n go_v for_o their_o determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o when_o themselves_o disagree_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n how_o can_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o lean_v unto_o see_v a_o example_n matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o pope_n understand_v it_o of_o peter_n person_n some_o of_o peter_n chair_n which_o they_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n some_o of_o peter_n confession_n we_o have_v all_o unerring_a pope_n maintain_v these_o several_a interpretation_n how_o shall_v we_o choose_v the_o best_a what_o upon_o a_o pope_n word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a interpreter_n and_o more_o infallible_a namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o how_o know_v we_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o scripture_n give_v he_o none_o how_o may_v we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o affection_n see_v he_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n controversy_n and_o by_o canon_n cast_v our_o from_o be_v a_o judge_n how_o know_v we_o no_o appeal_n lie_v from_o he_o see_v the_o father_n have_v appeal_v from_o council_n which_o be_v above_o he_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n upon_o earth_n aug._n cathedram_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la intuâ—_fw-la docet_fw-la corda_fw-la aug._n see_v the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o inward_o teach_v man_n heart_n therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o such_o corrupt_a judge_n and_o lean_a to_o the_o uncorrupt_a scripture_n use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o controversy_n minister_n that_o will_v establish_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prove_v and_o justify_v all_o their_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o thereby_o they_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o people_n upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o
find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n in_o trial_n or_o after_o they_o four_o reason_n page_n 260_o property_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o christ_n will_v reveal_v himself_o three_o page_n 77_o all_o promise_n and_o threat_n in_o scripture_n conditional_a although_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o ever_o express_v page_n 170_o all_o promise_n of_o satan_n be_v miserable_a soul_n and_o deceitful_a five_o reason_n page_n 195_o promise_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o devil_n how_o page_n 196_o proffer_v of_o satan_n all_o upon_o some_o wicked_a condition_n or_o other_o page_n 203_o miserable_a man_n that_o accept_v of_o satan_n proffer_n four_o instance_n page_n 206_o public_a person_n must_v especial_o watch_v against_o two_o thing_n page_n 4_o public_a person_n must_v be_v above_o other_o careful_a of_o god_n glory_n page_n 215_o q._n question_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v safe_a among_o wild_a beast_n page_n 28_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v hungry_a be_v able_a to_o feed_v so_o many_o miraculous_o page_n 38_o why_o christ_n take_v not_o all_o infirmity_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n three_o reason_n page_n 39_o why_o satan_n be_v so_o restless_a in_o tempt_v three_o reason_n page_n 45_o whether_o christ_n temptation_n be_v in_o inward_a motion_n or_o external_a page_n 48_o why_o christ_n see_v he_o can_v will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n five_o reason_n page_n 74_o how_o to_o conceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o ceature_n page_n 92_o whether_o st._n matthew_n or_o st._n luke_n observe_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o temptation_n see_v they_o differ_v page_n 100_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v or_o communicate_v with_o a_o evil_a man_n or_o with_o a_o wicked_a or_o dumb_a minister_n page_n 108_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o profit_n and_o blessing_n from_o a_o wicked_a man_n page_n 110_o whether_o christ_n be_v indeed_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n or_o in_o vision_n page_n 121_o how_n satan_n a_o spirit_n can_v carry_v christ_n his_o body_n five_o consideration_n page_n 123_o whether_o jonathans_n action_n who_o with_o his_o armour-bearer_n only_o set_v on_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o enemy_n be_v presumption_n page_n 130_o why_o do_v not_o satan_n cast_v down_o christ_n but_o say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o three_o reason_n page_n 137_o how_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v ananias_n his_o heart_n act_v 5.3_o page_n 141_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n page_n 174_o how_n satan_n can_v prevail_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o worship_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n way_n and_o mean_n page_n 207_o etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o may_v present_v ourselves_o at_o mass_n think_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n page_n 225_o whether_o on_o no_o occasion_n we_o may_v be_v present_a at_o mass_n page_n 227_o whether_o the_o prophet_n give_v naaman_n leave_v to_o be_v present_a at_o idolatry_n page_n 228_o r._n reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o last_o temptation_n five_o page_n 210_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o devil_n hand_n three_o reason_n page_n 205_o redemption_n free_a to_o we_o cost_n christ_n dear_a page_n 124_o religion_n set_v up_o or_o hold_v up_o by_o bad_a mean_n be_v wicked_a as_o the_o romish_a page_n 202_o representation_n of_o satan_n quick_a and_o short_a three_o reason_n page_n 187_o restlessness_n in_o evil_a a_o express_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n page_n 180_o strong_a resistance_n of_o satan_n make_v he_o fly_v four_o reason_n page_n 235_o mean_n of_o resist_a satan_n five_o page_n 238_o manner_n of_o resistance_n in_o five_o thing_n page_n 239_o reverence_n in_o god_n worship_n urge_v six_o reason_n page_n 229_o riches_n must_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n four_o reason_n page_n 98_o romish_a teacher_n disarm_v man_n of_o the_o scripture_n confute_v by_o five_o reason_n page_n 79_o romish_a doctrine_n idolatrous_a prove_v at_o large_a page_n 222_o rule_n of_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n three_o page_n 37_o rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o tempter_n come_v two_o page_n 50_o rule_n to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o withstand_v outward_a cross_n three_z page_n 60_o rule_n to_o sense_n we_o from_o use_v unwarrantable_a mean_n of_o our_o good_a four_o page_n 63_o rule_n to_o avoid_v seduction_n by_o separatist_n four_o page_n 111_o rule_n to_o uphold_v ourselves_o when_o satan_n will_v cast_v we_o down_o three_z page_n 71_o rule_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v seven_o page_n 165_o rule_n of_o trial_n whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n four_o page_n 250_o rule_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o free_a from_o infection_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o come_v three_z page_n 120_o s._n sabbath-breaker_n cast_v by_o god_n word_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o plea_n page_n 97_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v where_o open_a offender_n be_v tolerate_v page_n 103_o to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n person_n he_o must_v set_v up_o god_n worship_n in_o his_o heart_n page_n 112_o the_o word_n satan_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o temptation_n four_o reason_n page_n 213_o satan_n can_v hinder_v god_n child_n of_o salvation_n he_o may_v of_o comfort_n page_n 3_o satan_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o not_o his_o malice_n page_n 4_o satan_n a_o accuser_n three_o reason_n page_n 16_o satan_n tempt_v two_o way_n page_n 21_o may_v allure_v we_o can_v force_v we_o page_n 22_o ever_o take_v we_o at_o the_o weak_a three_o reason_n page_n 42_o come_n to_o a_o man_n two_o way_n page_n 48_o assayl_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v four_o reason_n page_n 50_o aim_n at_o four_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o temptation_n page_n 51_o in_o tempt_a direct_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o reason_n page_n 52_o satan_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o dangerous_a tempter_n four_o reason_n page_n 45_o seek_v ever_o to_o blemish_v the_o good_a he_o can_v hinder_v page_n 63_o infer_v mischievous_a conclusion_n upon_o true_a premise_n four_o reason_n page_n 64_o never_o come_v without_o some_o stone_n or_o other_o page_n 70_o allow_v his_o servant_n stone_n for_o bread_n ibid._n seek_v chief_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_v who_o have_v most_o mean_n against_o it_o four_o reason_n page_n 140_o can_v tempt_v but_o not_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n five_o reason_n page_n 137_o his_o subtlety_n to_o be_v watch_v six_o instance_n page_n 128_o can_v allege_v scripture_n to_o thrust_v forward_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n five_o reason_n page_n 144_o allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n page_n 145_o be_v not_o content_v that_o man_n sin_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o most_o sinful_o page_n 141_o in_o one_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o hide_v eight_o fault_n page_n 147_o never_a overcome_v without_o resistance_n page_n 240_o scripture_n be_v our_o weapon_n we_o must_v always_o have_v they_o in_o readiness_n page_n 80_o scripture_n the_o hammer_n of_o heresy_n as_o in_o six_o instance_n page_n 85_o scripture_n how_o abuse_v to_o establish_v error_n in_o doctrine_n five_o instance_n page_n 149_o in_o practice_n in_o many_o page_n 151_o scripture_n no_o dumb_a but_o speak_v judg._n page_n 158_o scripture_n confer_v in_o parallel_a place_n page_n 166_o scripture_n collate_v in_o unlike_a place_n and_o reconcile_v in_o twenty_o five_o instance_n page_n 167_o scripture_n most_o apt_o allege_v by_o christ_n page_n 172_o some_o scripture_n fit_a for_o some_o to_o meditate_v on_o than_o other_o page_n 173_o security_n must_v be_v watch_v against_o after_o temptation_n foil_v five_o reason_n page_n 180_o sense_n must_v be_v diligent_o keep_v and_o four_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o they_o page_n 188_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v rule_v whole_o by_o god_n for_o 1_o matter_n 2_o manner_n 3_o end_z page_n 231_o service_n of_o god_n twofold_n 1_o legal_a 2_o evangelical_n page_n 229_o of_o service_n evangelical_n three_o condition_n page_n 230_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v cheerful_a three_o reason_n page_n 232_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n five_o ib._n mean_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n five_o page_n 209_o a_o sign_n may_v be_v ask_v in_o four_o case_n page_n 174_o five_o vain_a end_n of_o ask_v a_o sign_n page_n 175_o three_o sin_n above_o other_o make_v man_n most_o like_a the_o devil_n page_n 181_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o sin_n of_o england_n five_o instance_n page_n 115_o sin_n of_o this_o age_n fearful_o aggravate_v by_o our_o mean_n of_o grace_n page_n 142_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n word_n four_o way_n page_n 90_o solitary_a place_n fit_a for_o temptation_n two_o reason_n page_n 14_o direction_n for_o solitariness_n four_o page_n 16_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v christ_n
be_v who_o will_v fain_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o night_n as_o though_o that_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n moses_n for_o his_o courage_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n god_n he_o tell_v pharaoh_n to_o his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o hoof_n behind_o he_o that_o pharaoh_n himself_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o 2_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v stout_a in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v with_o they_o as_o bold_a as_o a_o harlot_n as_o solomon_n speak_v now_o the_o magistrate_n with_o job_n must_v bestir_v himself_o and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o the_o young_a man_n may_v hide_v themselves_o and_o the_o old_a rise_v up_o at_o his_o presence_n job_n 29.8_o whereas_o a_o irreligious_a mildness_n and_o remissness_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 3_o the_o wicked_a one_o even_o satan_n himself_o who_o embolden_v offender_n against_o the_o chief_a ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n into_o the_o earth_n second_o they_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n and_o they_o be_v special_o call_v upon_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2._o for_o 1_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v wise_a if_o not_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n among_o man_n 2_o if_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n he_o will_v fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o person_n condemn_v deut._n 1.17_o 3_o he_o must_v herein_o assist_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o plant_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o government_n cyrus_n must_v perform_v not_o his_o own_o but_o all_o the_o lord_n desire_v he_o must_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o foundation_n shall_v be_v sure_o lay_v isa_n 44.28_o every_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o here_o begin_v his_o government_n as_o moses_n with_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o joshua_n with_o renew_v circumcision_n joshua_n 5.7_o gideon_n with_o destroy_v baal_n judg._n 6._o david_n with_o establish_v the_o ark_n solomon_n with_o build_v god_n house_n asa_n with_o renew_v the_o lord_n altar_n and_o whereas_o many_o inferior_a magistrate_n look_v on_o whilst_o this_o care_n slip_v into_o other_o man_n hand_n yet_o must_v they_o all_o know_v that_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o theft_n murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o barbarous_a outrage_n and_o riot_n against_o public_a peace_n and_o humane_a society_n but_o blasphemy_n heresy_n swear_v sabbath-breaking_a and_o such_o sin_n as_o more_o direct_o oppose_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o these_o will_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v especial_o hunt_v out_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o make_v nehemiah_n seek_v the_o wealth_n of_o israel_n by_o make_v the_o prince_n swear_v to_o god_n covenant_n this_o make_v he_o almost_o forget_v himself_o in_o zealous_a revenge_n against_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n all_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o maintain_v this_o one_o sin_n against_o that_o one_o godly_a magistrate_n three_o magistrate_n must_v be_v man_n deal_v true_o 1_o affect_v sincerity_n truth_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o humane_a society_n 2_o effect_v it_o by_o take_v true_a pain_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o cause_n may_v be_v sift_v out_o exod._n 23.6_o and_o receive_v a_o true_a sentence_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o power_n and_o greatness_n nor_o go_v away_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n disappoint_v deut._n 16.20_o 3_o oppose_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a unto_o truth_n not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v cloud_v and_o veil_v by_o flourish_a plea_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n but_o resemble_v god_n who_o judgement-seat_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o whitâ—_n ivory_n â—hetoreâ—â—ndiat_a optima_fw-la respub_fw-la quae_fw-la maxim_n leges_fw-la minime_fw-la â—hetoreâ—â—ndiat_a for_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n both_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n before_o which_o every_o secret_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v set_v in_o a_o clear_a light_n four_o they_o must_v be_v man_n hate_v covetousness_n for_o 1_o a_o public_a person_n must_v seek_v the_o public_a good_a and_o not_o be_v private_o mind_v or_o self-seeing_a 2_o he_o will_v then_o hate_v gift_n which_o blind_a the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a inversion_n of_o god_n order_n be_v it_o if_o he_o who_o be_v set_v up_o to_o execute_v judgement_n shall_v pervert_v it_o 3_o he_o be_v in_o place_n wherein_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a he_o may_v help_v himself_o by_o the_o damage_n of_o other_o but_o who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o confusion_n that_o will_v flow_v in_o as_o a_o deluge_n if_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o help_v the_o oppress_a shall_v be_v corrupt_v to_o help_v forward_a oppression_n now_o such_o a_o man_n thus_o qualify_v jethro_n think_v sit_v to_o be_v set_v over_o thousand_o and_o over_o hundred_o over_o fifty_n and_o over_o ten_o to_o this_o serve_v those_o ancient_a ceremony_n use_v among_o god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o installing_n of_o their_o governor_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o joash_n 2_o kin._n 11.12_o who_o when_o jehoâ—adah_n have_v set_v into_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o do_v three_o thing_n unto_o he_o 1_o they_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o these_o signify_v both_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o manner_n 2_o they_o give_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o book_n show_v that_o wisdom_n be_v meet_v for_o a_o ruler_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n show_v that_o 1_o the_o most_o necessary_a wisdom_n for_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v by_o god_n book_n and_o direction_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v learn_v in_o god_n law_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n statute-book_n and_o 3_o the_o book_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o and_o see_v the_o content_n of_o it_o observe_v in_o other_o for_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n 3_o they_o anoint_v he_o to_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o courage_n magnanimity_n and_o other_o ornament_n sit_v to_o attend_v magistracy_n and_o indeed_o it_o notable_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o ordinance_n when_o the_o person_n execute_v it_o be_v as_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o in_o place_n and_o pre-eminence_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o teach_v your_o worship_n how_o to_o govern_v but_o only_o declare_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v every_o way_n have_v this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o and_o the_o bearer_n of_o it_o honour_v and_o what_o be_v the_o special_a ornament_n which_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o reverend_a respect_n of_o inferior_n upon_o you_o now_o more_o several_o your_o gravity_n reverend_a judge_n your_o humanity_n your_o equity_n in_o the_o just_a and_o unpartial_a carriage_n of_o cause_n your_o zeal_n against_o vice_n and_o vicious_a person_n who_o glad_o decline_v your_o censure_n your_o diligent_a frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n your_o care_n of_o promote_a the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o you_o witness_v by_o your_o new_a erection_n dedicate_v thereunto_o have_v get_v you_o a_o worthy_a and_o due_a regard_n through_o all_o our_o country_n wherein_o though_o i_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n yet_o must_v he_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o report_n of_o your_o virtue_n and_o you_o noble_a knight_n who_o i_o have_v know_v of_o long_a time_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conceal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o i_o conceive_v of_o your_o worth_n you_o do_v well_o to_o imitate_v your_o worthy_a parent_n one_o of_o who_o have_v leave_v you_o with_o a_o fair_a inheritance_n a_o pattern_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o virtue_n from_o which_o you_o may_v not_o depart_v the_o other_o god_n have_v yet_o leave_v unto_o you_o to_o follow_v you_o with_o motherly_a advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o set_v before_o you_o still_o the_o best_a pattern_n but_o above_o all_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n the_o reverend_a observation_n whereof_o if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o other_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o your_o mind_n person_n and_o estate_n you_o shall_v give_v a_o number_n of_o your_o year_n and_o rank_n leave_v to_o come_v behind_o you_o and_o follow_v you_o
afar_o off_o whilst_o your_o country_n shall_v be_v reap_v the_o increase_n and_o yourself_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o hopeful_a seed_n which_o every_o one_o that_o know_v you_o acknowledge_v with_o gladness_n in_o you_o thus_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o commend_v this_o book_n to_o your_o worship_n acceptance_n which_o for_o the_o whole_a argument_n contain_v a_o plain_a unfolding_n of_o the_o most_o ground_n and_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v worthy_a your_o respect_n and_o yourselves_o with_o your_o virtuous_a lady_n and_o hopeful_a child_n together_o with_o all_o your_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n who_o fill_v your_o heart_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o preserve_v you_o both_o blameless_a till_o his_o appear_v amen_o your_o worship_n to_o be_v command_v thomas_n taylor_n watford_n july_n 20._o a_o exposition_n upon_o s._n peter_n sermon_n before_o cornelius_n act_n 10.34_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 36_o you_o know_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37_o even_o the_o word_n which_o come_v through_o all_o judea_n begin_v in_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38_o to_o wit_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 40_o him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o worthy_a sermon_n breathe_v not_o only_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o from_o such_o a_o instrument_n also_o as_o be_v worthy_o account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o include_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1_o cornelius_n his_o obedience_n in_o send_v for_o peter_n then_o that_o be_v have_v so_o good_a a_o ground_n even_o a_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 5._o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o joppa_n which_o be_v somewhat_o above_o thirty_o mile_n from_o caesaria_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n cyprian_a cyprian_a without_o delay_n yea_o or_o deliberation_n which_o be_v dangerous_a divine_a thing_n admit_v not_o of_o second_o his_o kind_a entertainment_n of_o peter_n to_o encourage_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v to_o come_v three_o his_o preparation_n and_o readiness_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o to_o heat_v whatsoever_o god_n by_o peter_n ministry_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o now_o therefore_o we_o all_o he_o will_v have_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n communicate_v to_o his_o family_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n here_o present_a before_o god_n the_o place_n of_o god_n pure_a worship_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o hear_v with_o attention_n understanding_n affection_n and_o obedience_n for_o all_o these_o go_v to_o the_o hear_n ear_n all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v sound_a obedience_n which_o be_v universal_a to_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o another_o every_o one_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o necessity_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n for_o peter_n himself_o mâ—st_v be_v confine_v within_o his_o commission_n and_o speak_v only_o what_o god_n command_v neither_o be_v hearer_n bind_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n else_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o this_o speech_n perceive_v both_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o meeting_n as_o also_o the_o readiness_n and_o attention_n of_o his_o hearer_n address_v himself_o to_o speech_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v the_o phrase_n of_o open_v the_o mouth_n some_o think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o more_o full_a kind_n of_o speech_n pleonâ—smus_fw-la pleonâ—smus_fw-la as_o we_o say_v i_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n or_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n signify_v not_o the_o utter_n of_o any_o trivial_a or_o vulgar_a matter_n or_o in_o a_o slight_a or_o careless_a manner_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o excellent_a matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o in_o grave_n and_o serious_a manner_n and_o not_o without_o premeditation_n and_o preparation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v thing_n of_o worth_n and_o weight_n thus_o be_v it_o use_v psal_n 78.2_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v sentence_n of_o old_a job_n 33.1_o behold_v i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n my_o tongue_n have_v speak_v in_o my_o mouth_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o lip_n shall_v speak_v pure_a knowledge_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.2_o be_v say_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v whence_o 1_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o grave_n and_o high_a and_o near_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o open_v the_o several_a point_n 2_o we_o be_v secret_o incite_v that_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n we_o be_v also_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n yea_o our_o heart_n to_o let_v in_o the_o matter_n follow_v that_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n so_o we_o also_o may_v hide_v it_o in_o good_a heart_n as_o in_o good_a treasure_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o our_o need_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 3_o minister_n must_v come_v with_o their_o mouth_n open_a and_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v or_o seal_v up_o their_o lip_n and_o will_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o must_v have_v care_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n sobriety_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n apostle_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o preach_v without_o preparation_n and_o due_a consideration_n both_o of_o what_o how_o and_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v ordinary_a minister_n use_v all_o diligence_n in_o fit_v themselves_o to_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n 4_o every_o christian_a may_v hence_o also_o take_v up_o his_o duty_n namely_o that_o he_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o to_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o just_a man_n that_o his_o mouth_n speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n psa_n 37.30_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o speech_n before_o he_o let_v they_o pass_v the_o dooâ—_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n it_o be_v say_v she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n prov._n 31.26_o now_o the_o sermon_n follow_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n three_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n three_o the_o first_o be_v a_o entrance_n or_o preface_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n 34_o 35._o 2_o the_o proposition_n or_o narration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o vers_n 36._o 3_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o narration_n partly_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o
partly_o from_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 1_o for_o the_o apostle_n they_o witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o argue_v he_o first_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o miracle_n serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n second_o a_o priest_n vers_n 39_o who_o they_o slâ—w_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n which_o note_v his_o sacrifice_n three_o a_o king_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 1_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n vers_fw-la 40_o 41._o 2_o by_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v v._o 42._o 3_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 42._o 2_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 43._o in_o the_o preface_n peter_n make_v way_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o remove_v from_o himself_o a_o imputation_n of_o levity_n and_o sudden_a change_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v object_v against_o he_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v very_o respective_a lest_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v near_o a_o heathen_a or_o gentile_a such_o as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o vision_n ver_fw-la 14._o yea_o and_o after_o his_o vision_n he_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o may_v adventure_v into_o their_o company_n till_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o his_o vision_n a_o voice_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n doubt_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 20._o peter_n therefore_o most_o ingenuous_o in_o the_o first_o place_n acknowledge_v a_o error_n that_o have_v stick_v by_o he_o namely_o in_o account_v now_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o break_v down_o all_o partition_n wall_n such_o as_o be_v uncircumcised_a a_o unclean_a company_n and_o like_a dog_n and_o swine_n to_o who_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o offer_v 2_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v this_o error_n manifest_o teach_v he_o both_o by_o vision_n and_o voice_n that_o his_o grace_n do_v now_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n move_v by_o remerity_n or_o rashness_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o teach_v even_o the_o gentile_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3_o he_o get_v not_o audience_n only_o and_o attention_n but_o authority_n also_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o show_v what_o a_o good_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o profane_a and_o lewd_a person_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n and_o voice_n what_o or_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v account_v not_o thou_o profane_v vers_fw-la 15._o whence_o 1_o we_o have_v in_o this_o holy_a man_n a_o map_n of_o humane_a frailty_n apostle_n observe_v 1._o a_o map_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o heavy_a the_o best_a be_v to_o their_o duty_n for_o be_v it_o not_o long_o before_o give_v peter_n in_o charge_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o his_o commission_n large_a enough_o when_o among_o other_o disciple_n he_o be_v dismiss_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o nation_n but_o all_o nation_n have_v not_o he_o hear_v often_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v call_v in_o that_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v enlarge_v her_o curtain_n stretch_v out_o and_o that_o their_o own_o sound_n must_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o peter_n have_v forget_v all_o this_o and_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v come_v or_o as_o if_o himself_o have_v never_o converse_v with_o he_o he_o will_v still_o uphold_v the_o difference_n of_o people_n which_o his_o mr._n have_v destroy_v confine_v salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o common_a saviour_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v new_a vision_n and_o voice_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o his_o duty_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v so_o much_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o example_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o corruption_n by_o it_o yea_o to_o watch_n over_o it_o lest_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v too_o prove_v the_o stream_n of_o it_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o most_o essential_a duty_n which_o by_o our_o call_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v by_o god_n enjoin_v we_o let_v the_o popish_a guide_n also_o look_v upon_o this_o example_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o peter_n err_v not_o 1_o in_o judgement_n 2_o after_o christ_n promise_n 3_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n forget_v his_o commission_n and_o call_v yea_o and_o the_o call_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o which_o he_o sail_v in_o and_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n around_o upon_o peter_n person_n or_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o to_o build_v their_o pope_n immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n pretend_a chair_n second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n secret_o impli_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o error_n apostle_n a_o pattern_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o have_v in_o he_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o a_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o all_o namely_o upon_o better_a ground_n to_o lay_v aside_o any_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n although_o never_o so_o long_o hold_v or_o stiff_o maintain_v of_o we_o before_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o so_o do_v which_o virtue_n be_v a_o sound_a fruit_n of_o humility_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a heart_n which_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o truth_n for_o itself_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o his_o own_o estimation_n the_o observe_v whereof_o will_v cut_v off_o infinite_a controversy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v carry_v and_o continue_v with_o such_o burn_a heat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o many_o time_n more_o for_o victory_n than_o for_o truth_n and_o rather_o lest_o error_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v than_o that_o truth_n shall_v triumph_v over_o it_o three_o in_o this_o preface_n every_o minister_n be_v teach_v wise_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o remove_v such_o leâ—s_n as_o may_v hinder_v his_o doctrine_n among_o his_o hearer_n and_o contrary_o to_o win_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n such_o credit_n to_o his_o person_n as_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o because_o man_n weakness_n carry_v he_o beyond_o his_o duty_n herein_o and_o again_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v exception_n against_o their_o person_n who_o doctrine_n be_v without_o exception_n well_o know_v that_o where_o the_o person_n be_v not_o first_o receive_v hardly_o will_v any_o doctrine_n from_o he_o be_v embrace_v matth._n 10.14_o he_o that_o receive_v not_o you_o nor_o your_o word_n whence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o person_n call_v and_o conversation_n because_o to_o hinder_v his_o doctrine_n the_o false_a apostle_n by_o all_o these_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n nay_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v force_v often_o to_o aver_v his_o person_n to_o be_v divine_a his_o calling_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o his_o conversation_n holy_a and_o without_o sin_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o hence_o disgrace_v his_o doctrine_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o appearance_n now_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v reverence_n and_o authority_n among_o his_o people_n must_v show_v forth_o 1_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n 2_o love_n to_o his_o people_n soul_n and_o body_n 3_o a_o wise_a and_o unblameable_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n these_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o have_v more_o disgrace_v himself_o than_o his_o people_n can_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o person_n by_o person_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o the_o outward_a quality_n appearance_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o or_o less_o respect_v
wickedness_n with_o tear_n pray_v for_o pardon_n promise_v amendment_n beg_v prayer_n of_o other_o as_o pharaoh_n one_o will_v think_v they_o very_o penitent_a themselves_o think_v they_o be_v so_o also_o but_o the_o moon_n change_v not_o so_o often_o as_o these_o spiritual_a lunatic_n who_o hence_o may_v know_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o long_o in_o a_o good_a mind_n these_o few_o note_n instead_o of_o many_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o to_o help_v man_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v how_o secret_o satan_n work_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o can_v cunning_o most_o forcible_o keep_v possession_n when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o disclaim_v it_o that_o thus_o they_o come_v to_o perceive_v the_o disease_n may_v run_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o point_n to_o declare_v the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o oppress_v and_o enthrall_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o consider_v 1_o the_o ground_n 2_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o servant_n how_o god_n be_v with_o his_o son_n and_o how_o with_o his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o power_n as_o with_o joseph_n joshuah_n moses_n and_o other_o answ_n god_n be_v indeed_o with_o they_o only_o by_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o some_o powerful_a or_o love_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o by_z or_o for_o they_o but_o never_o be_v god_n present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n only_o and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n effectual_o and_o energetical_o work_v with_o he_o which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v but_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bodily_a with_o he_o yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o as_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o perform_v the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o his_o action_n as_o from_o himself_o be_v divine_a quest_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n more_o short_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o answ_n he_o may_v indeed_o have_v so_o say_v as_o true_o but_o for_o the_o time_n spare_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o hearer_n content_v himself_o to_o deliver_v doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o great_a wisdom_n by_o little_a and_o little_o instil_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o degree_n lay_v such_o ground_n and_o foundation_n as_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v more_o easy_o rise_v to_o that_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.26_o second_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n foot_n christ_n powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n â—n_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o promise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n fall_v be_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n according_a to_o which_o prophecy_n he_o not_o only_o put_v satan_n to_o flight_n in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 4._o but_o take_v also_o his_o strong_a hold_n where_o he_o have_v strong_o fortify_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o every_o where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_v he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v for_o grief_n and_o anger_n mark_n 9.25_o he_o force_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o confess_v he_o mar._n 1.25_o by_o his_o very_a word_n he_o chain_v and_o bind_v they_o who_o no_o bolt_n can_v hold_v nor_o any_o other_o mean_v subdue_v such_o be_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n though_o man_n see_v little_a of_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o fly_v from_o he_o nor_o yet_o abide_v his_o presence_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o they_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o a_o far_o off_o and_o worship_v he_o mar._n 5.6_o most_o submis_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o and_o earnest_o sue_v unto_o he_o that_o see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o inhabit_v the_o man_n they_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o swine_n by_o all_o which_o example_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v appear_v what_o command_n jesus_n christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o his_o only_a word_n he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o we_o how_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n foyl_v satan_n for_o we_o because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o how_o come_v this_o power_n to_o be_v so_o save_v and_o sovereign_a unto_o miserable_a creature_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o most_o just_o ans_fw-fr in_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n mat._n 8.16.17_o among_o which_o this_o cute_a be_v number_v we_o must_v knit_v and_o combine_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o makee_v the_o former_a sovereign_n unto_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o two_o action_n in_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n namely_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o physician_n in_o work_v a_o cure_n first_o remove_v the_o distemper_a humour_n of_o his_o patient_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a physician_n imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o therefore_o often_o his_o first_o word_n be_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o his_o last_o word_n be_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o 2_o by_o take_v our_o disease_n upon_o himself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d physician_n do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o for_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n col._n 2.22_o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n where_o they_o be_v fasten_v with_o he_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n yea_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o by_o which_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o he_o the_o snare_n and_o letter_n wherewith_o we_o be_v chain_v to_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v break_v and_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o bird_n be_v escape_v devil_n christ_n only_o by_o his_o pâ—opes_n power_n cast_v out_o devil_n hence_o note_n 1_o that_o no_o man_n can_v cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o possess_a party_n or_o ever_o do_v as_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o that_o only_a by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v ascribe_v for_o what_o power_n can_v countermand_v satan_n but_o only_a god_n i_o grant_v satan_n may_v give_v place_n to_o beelzabub_n and_o depart_v his_o habitation_n for_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o forsake_v a_o body_n to_o get_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o delude_v many_o beholder_n but_o such_o hostile_a conquest_n over_o satan_n argue_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v resist_v second_o that_o whosoever_o find_v themselves_o any_o way_n molest_v of_o satan_n must_v hasten_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v batter_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n christ_n in_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a captivity_n repair_v unto_o christ_n and_o work_v their_o deliverance_n feel_v thou_o thyself_o hold_v under_o any_o spiritual_a captivity_n or_o bondage_n do_v the_o law_n of_o evil_n present_a with_o thou_o toil_n thou_o with_o heaviness_n and_o unchearfulness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v thou_o in_o any_o measure_n satan_n secret_a train_n work_v against_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o come_v unto_o christ_n not_o faint_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n mark_n
9.22_o master_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o but_o with_o confidence_n as_o the_o leper_n master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o whole_a matth._n 8.2_o or_o as_o the_o centurion_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n rebuke_v these_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o thou_o who_o only_a can_v make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v for_o joy_n set_v i_o at_o liberty_n work_v my_o enlargement_n chase_v away_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o son_n set_v i_o free_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o do_v in_o case_n of_o sorcery_n and_o bodily_a oppression_n by_o satan_n what_o to_o do_v again_o be_v thou_o in_o any_o affliction_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o good_n or_o name_n yea_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n against_o thyself_o or_o any_o of_o thou_o or_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o thou_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n he_o can_v command_v fire_n water_n windes_n sea_n disease_n death_n the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o can_v check_v all_o thy_o grievance_n he_o be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n now_o in_o his_o glory_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humility_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v at_o low_a he_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o devil_n nay_o legion_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o his_o apprehension_n much_o more_o can_v he_o now_o command_v and_o rebuke_v the_o former_a and_o pitch_v the_o latter_a round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o as_o without_o his_o will_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n to_o fall_v disease_n the_o superstitious_a sorcery_n of_o such_o as_o attempt_v by_o amulet_n and_o word_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n three_o hence_o be_v overthrow_v sundry_a superstitious_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o practice_n very_o rife_o in_o the_o world_n as_o 1_o such_o popish_a mind_a person_n as_o think_v that_o by_o certain_a word_n and_o amulet_n devil_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o disease_n heal_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o by_o name_v jesus_n such_o cure_n be_v effect_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o conceit_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o word_n to_o dive_v away_o disease_n much_o less_o devil_n or_o to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o miraculous_o put_v forth_o with_o those_o word_n both_o disease_n and_o devil_n give_v place_n and_o so_o the_o party_n be_v heal_v charm_a popish_a charm_a 2_o such_o as_o think_v that_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o devil_n be_v scare_v away_o as_o by_o holy_a water_n salt_n hallow_a candle_n relic_n of_o saint_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n image_n fashion_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n all_o which_o howsoever_o very_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sorcery_n and_o charm_a and_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o while_o they_o will_v drive_v the_o devil_n from_o other_o plain_o prove_v that_o themselves_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o in_o that_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o object_n for_o these_o relic_n that_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v be_v revive_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.21_o but_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o that_o worthy_a prophet_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o bone_n which_o in_o themselves_o nor_o at_o any_o other_o time_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n whereas_o that_o disease_n be_v cure_v not_o by_o the_o corporal_n touch_v of_o his_o skirt_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o feel_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n they_o allege_v also_o act_v 19.12_o that_o from_o paul_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sick_a napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o which_o thing_n have_v no_o such_o power_n in_o they_o but_o only_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o such_o weak_a mean_n to_o produce_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o â—aul_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n ascribe_v these_o miracle_n not_o to_o the_o garment_n of_o paul_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n wrought_v they_o vers_n 11._o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o use_v any_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o show_v themselves_o not_o only_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a but_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o any_o bodily_a substance_n whatsoever_o can_v work_v upon_o or_o violence_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o bodily_a such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o experience_n show_v that_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o prevail_v to_o these_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n who_o often_o dissemble_v a_o flight_n as_o though_o he_o be_v force_v by_o a_o exorcist_n to_o depart_v or_o else_o indeed_o go_v away_o that_o man_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o impiety_n and_o grow_v more_o mad_a upon_o such_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n 3_o other_o who_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v against_o such_o as_o leave_v he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o run_v to_o the_o witch_n with_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v especial_o if_o they_o conceive_v it_o as_o they_o be_v prone_a enough_o a_o case_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n leave_v the_o help_n of_o he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o run_v to_o one_o with_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o be_v the_o vizard_n or_o witch_n common_o call_v the_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o bold_a as_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o saul_n who_o change_v his_o garment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v i_o will_v by_o some_o reason_n prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o although_o a_o man_n know_v that_o a_o cunning_a man_n or_o woman_n so_o call_v or_o a_o vizard_n can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o seek_v or_o admit_v of_o such_o help_n be_v his_o case_n never_o so_o desperate_a 1_o beside_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o as_o deut._n 18.10_o levit._fw-la 19.31_o levit._fw-la 29.6_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n isa_n 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a 2_o king_n 1.16_o because_o thou_o have_v send_v messenger_n to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n be_v be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o indeed_o the_o seek_v to_o such_o be_v a_o service_n and_o homage_n to_o satan_n which_o he_o often_o and_o for_o most_o part_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o natural_a thing_n recompense_v with_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n augustine_n augustine_n hence_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v this_o seek_n unto_o they_o a_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2_o all_o help_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o in_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_a blessing_n unto_o but_o for_o word_n annulet_n character_n which_o be_v diabolical_a sacrament_n or_o good_a prayer_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o warrant_n have_v they_o or_o what_o power_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n never_o put_v any_o such_o efficacy_n either_o into_o their_o nature_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n since_o and_o therefore_o their_o work_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n on_o his_o part_n by_o satanical_a operation_n and_o on_o the_o seekers_n part_n by_o satanical_a faith_n and_o illusion_n obj._n but_o they_o use_v good_a mean_n of_o physic_n also_o ans_fw-fr seldom_n or_o never_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n
governor_n accuse_v he_o with_o matter_n of_o death_n false_o witness_v it_o against_o he_o move_v the_o people_n to_o ask_v barrabas_n and_o cry_v crucify_v he_o they_o be_v content_a that_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pilate_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n say_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 18.35_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o countryman_n and_o high_a priest_n deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o bear_v thou_o no_o hatred_n or_o displeasure_n i_o be_o no_o jew_n who_o best_o know_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v be_v a_o jew_n also_o but_o thy_o own_o nation_n deep_o accuse_v thou_o unto_o i_o whence_o may_v be_v note_v sundry_a instruction_n first_o that_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o murder_n such_o as_o be_v envy_n hatred_n condemn_v low_a degree_n of_o murder_n condemn_v and_o uncharitable_a proceed_n be_v esteem_v murder_v itself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n slay_v christ_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v he_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v the_o least_o injury_n against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o a_o mental_a murder_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o he_o have_v secret_o in_o his_o heart_n slay_v he_o already_o and_o yet_o how_o open_o do_v man_n testify_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v by_o curse_a revile_v and_o murder_a speech_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o murderer_n with_o witness_n but_o alas_o little_o know_v they_o what_o they_o do_v for_o if_o the_o least_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o provoke_v and_o rancorous_a speech_n as_o to_o call_v the_o brother_n fool_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n matth._n 5.22_o what_o deserve_v those_o venomous_a and_o spiteful_a speech_n which_o number_n without_o all_o conscience_n accustom_v their_o tongue_n unto_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n range_v railer_n in_o the_o rank_n with_o adulterer_n bugger_n and_o such_o beastly_a person_n as_o shalâ—_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o other_o there_o be_v even_o a_o generation_n of_o rough_a ishmaels_n man_n of_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n who_o fist_n be_v against_o every_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o devise_v how_o to_o quarrel_v and_o contend_v they_o care_v not_o with_o who_o and_o this_o be_v count_v courage_n and_o manhood_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o satanical_a practice_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o murder_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n end_v in_o the_o high_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o with_o themselves_o second_o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o sin_n by_o instrument_n ourselves_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o sin_n by_o other_o as_o by_o ourselves_o than_o by_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o jew_n be_v as_o deep_a if_o not_o deep_a in_o this_o sin_n as_o the_o roman_n calaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v as_o far_o in_o it_o as_o pilate_n that_o read_v the_o sentence_n the_o one_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n the_o other_o follow_v it_o the_o receiver_n partake_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o the_o thief_n himself_o ahab_n murder_v not_o naboth_n but_o because_o he_o consent_v to_o jezabel_n give_v she_o his_o ring_n and_o conceal_v her_o wicked_a intent_n therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o get_v possession_n 1_o king_n 21.9_o as_o for_o jezabel_n there_o be_v another_o reckon_n for_o she_o behind_o david_n slay_v not_o vriah_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o write_v to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o recoil_v back_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v smite_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o die_v therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v he_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o kill_v vriah_n with_o the_o sword_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o &_o 12.9_o way_n communication_n in_o sin_n â—undry_a way_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v sinner_n a_o work_n or_o any_o way_n of_o cast_v in_o our_o lot_n with_o they_o either_o by_o 1_o command_v 2_o counsel_v 3_o countenance_v 4_o provoke_v 5_o flatter_v 6_o silence_n 7_o wink_v at_o as_o ely_z 8_o defend_v any_o sin_n or_o sinner_n for_o accessory_n be_v before_o god_n as_o principal_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o because_o man_n willing_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n many_o master_n will_v not_o work_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o their_o servant_n must_v for_o they_o in_o who_o they_o sin_v as_o heinous_o as_o if_o they_o set_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o work_v for_o they_o ought_v by_o god_n law_n to_o see_v that_o their_o servant_n nay_o their_o beast_n rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o many_o parent_n may_v hence_o also_o see_v their_o great_a sin_n who_o themselves_o perhaps_o will_v not_o swear_v lie_v drink_v to_o drunkenness_n but_o all_o these_o and_o worse_o they_o do_v in_o their_o child_n over_o who_o they_o watch_v not_o who_o they_o correct_v not_o not_o use_v good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o many_o man_n will_v not_o themselves_o revile_v or_o persecute_v god_n child_n but_o can_v well_o enough_o bear_v it_o in_o other_o without_o much_o offence_n to_o themselves_o or_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o even_o when_o they_o have_v a_o call_n often_o to_o do_v it_o paul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v accuse_v himself_o for_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_a stephen_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v they_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n which_o pilate_n wife_n give_v her_o husband_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a mâ—â—_n have_v no_o hand_n no_o tongue_n no_o ear_n no_o foot_n to_o stir_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o day_n dear_o to_o buy_v it_o note_v horrible_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n note_v three_o note_v the_o extreme_a wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o sin_n be_v here_o aggravate_v in_o that_o they_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n a_o just_a and_o innocent_a man_n one_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o among_o who_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o his_o great_a work_n have_v give_v sight_n to_o their_o blind_a heal_v their_o sick_a dispossessed_n their_o devil_n raise_v their_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o most_o free_o and_o cheerful_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o ingratitude_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o this_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v of_o the_o bvilder_n this_o chief_a shepherd_n be_v smite_v even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n add_v hereunto_o that_o they_o persecute_v such_o a_o worthy_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o with_o such_o indignity_n and_o despite_n as_o they_o not_o only_o reckon_v he_o among_o sinner_n but_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n before_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o wherefore_o what_o have_v the_o righteous_a man_n do_v which_o of_o they_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n or_o may_v not_o he_o have_v take_v his_o enemy_n book_n upâ—â—_n his_o shoulder_n and_o have_v bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o he_o job_n 31.35_o yes_o very_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n before_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o have_v go_v about_o and_o spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o return_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o abner_n how_o die_v abner_n his_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o his_o foot_n chain_v but_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n so_o do_v he_o fall_v 2_o sam._n 3.35_o that_o be_v abner_n be_v a_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o so_o will_v have_v acquit_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v have_v meet_v his_o enemy_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v not_o be_v wicked_o and_o treacherous_o slay_v by_o joab_n even_o so_o christ_n continue_v a_o worthy_a person_n although_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n through_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o as_o david_n amplify_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o so_o cowardly_a slay_v abner_n when_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o day_n a_o great_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n even_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hereby_o heighten_v that_o a_o great_a prince_n fall_v
that_o be_v in_o it_o through_o lust_n whether_o do_v thou_o contemn_v and_o avoid_v vile_a and_o graceless_a person_n do_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o saint_n spend_v thou_o thy_o day_n in_o the_o constant_a praise_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n frame_v thou_o thy_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n enjoy_v thou_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n prize_v thou_o thy_o present_a estate_n above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o long_v thou_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o thy_o happiness_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o this_o be_v to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o where_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o how_o few_o have_v their_o conversation_n there_o or_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n how_o few_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n witness_v the_o general_a reign_n of_o it_o every_o where_n how_o many_o mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n how_o many_o mind_n they_o principal_o how_o do_v most_o man_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n drink_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n most_o insatiable_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v water_n how_o do_v sinner_n combine_v themselves_o against_o god_n to_o run_v to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n how_o unpleasant_a and_o unwelcome_a a_o voice_n be_v it_o to_o call_v man_n to_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o child_n how_o heavy_a be_v they_o to_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n come_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o go_v to_o some_o punishment_n how_o be_v man_n lust_n become_v their_o law_n instead_o of_o the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o god_n every_o man_n almost_o live_v as_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n among_o they_o how_o do_v man_n rest_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o warfare_n withdraw_a their_o heart_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o how_o few_o prize_n the_o life_n of_o christianity_n how_o many_o scorn_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o how_o many_o wish_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o rather_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o this_o which_o be_v present_a and_o instead_o of_o wish_v and_o wait_v tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n again_o yet_o most_o of_o these_o man_n professor_n of_o christ_n all_o of_o they_o baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o all_o of_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o best_a but_o all_o this_o forename_a course_n have_v no_o savour_n or_o relish_v of_o heaven_n all_o that_o take_v it_o up_o mind_n nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o without_o timely_a repentance_n will_v be_v damnation_n phil._n 2.19_o iv_o the_o four_o general_a point_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o three_o day_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n three_o whole_a natural_a day_n each_o of_o they_o stand_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v lie_v seventy_o two_o hour_n and_o have_v rise_v also_o on_o the_o four_o day_n whereas_o he_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o grave_a above_o thirty_o nine_o hour_n and_o rise_v on_o the_o three_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o grace_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n synecdoche_n synecdoche_n whereby_o two_o part_n of_o day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o three_o day_n put_v for_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v in_o three_o several_a day_n every_o day_n have_v his_o night_n belong_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o say_v augustine_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o his_o latter_a part_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v not_o pass_v three_o hour_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o yet_o so_o as_o both_o the_o night_n before_o when_o the_o jew_n day_n begin_v and_o the_o most_o of_o that_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o take_v examine_v whip_a misuse_v condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o the_o second_o day_n be_v to_o be_v account_v whole_o and_o perfect_a from_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v stand_v of_o full_a four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n the_o three_o day_n be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o beginning_n at_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o christ_n lie_v all_o night_n near_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o grave_n and_z rise_v in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o natural_a day_n stand_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n true_o say_v to_o have_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n now_o that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o no_o soon_o nor_o late_a these_o reason_n show_v day_n why_o christ_n will_v rise_v no_o soon_o than_o the_o three_o day_n 1_o he_o must_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o for_o they_o have_v foretell_v this_o to_o be_v the_o particular_a time_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o also_o be_v raise_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o scripture_n have_v also_o further_o figure_v this_o distinct_a time_n in_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n who_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v the_o three_o day_n cast_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a expound_v of_o himself_o matth._n 12.40_o as_o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o rise_v soon_o he_o will_v not_o present_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n nor_o revive_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v nor_o rise_v present_o after_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o he_o easy_o can_v because_o he_o will_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a as_o also_o because_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o some_o suspense_n therefore_o he_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o case_n seem_v desperate_a luke_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v again_o he_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v his_o rise_n rise_n why_o he_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v his_o rise_n 1_o lest_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v endanger_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o in_o that_o short_a time_n be_v sore_o shake_v as_o not_o only_o the_o former_a example_n but_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o news_n of_o it_o and_o wilfulness_n of_o thomas_n plain_o bewrave_v 2_o because_o upon_o this_o event_n and_o keep_v touch_n in_o this_o very_a circumstance_n of_o time_n he_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n ministry_n doctrine_n miracle_n life_n and_o death_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ask_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o prove_v himself_o the_o messiah_n he_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o event_n after_o his_o death_n that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n if_o he_o do_v raise_v it_o either_o after_o or_o before_o the_o three_o day_n or_o do_v not_o on_o that_o day_n raise_v it_o they_o shall_v never_o take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o this_o very_a circumstance_n angel_n and_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n luke_n 24.7_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o seek_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v new_o rise_v the_o angel_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o further_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o nay_o not_o only_o his_o friend_n but_o his_o very_a enemy_n have_v get_v this_o by_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o pilate_n say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n let_v we_o take_v such_o order_n that_o the_o last_o error_n become_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o 3_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o least_o or_o low_a degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v lie_v no_o long_o in_o the_o house_n of_o corruption_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v his_o body_n
to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o hard_a point_n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o preach_v from_o the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v often_o hear_v he_o teach_v they_o particular_o of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n they_o have_v see_v he_o according_o rise_v yea_o they_o have_v handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n yet_o unless_o he_o condescend_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o familiar_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o as_o before_o they_o scarce_o believe_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v the_o disciple_n flower_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v than_o ourselves_o be_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o eye_n see_v not_o with_o marry_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o this_o weakness_n he_o have_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n from_o they_o and_o we_o in_o this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n his_o wisdom_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v with_o much_o persuasion_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o by_o writing_n to_o assure_v all_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o manifest_v himself_o he_o add_v this_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o not_o to_o feed_v himself_o by_o that_o meat_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o their_o own_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o whence_o be_v this_o persuasion_n but_o from_o certain_a sense_n and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n arise_v from_o their_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o to_o strengthen_v this_o our_o weak_a faith_n by_o this_o consideration_n conceive_v with_o thyself_o that_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o in_o that_o they_o see_v he_o hear_v he_o handle_v he_o ate_z and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a witness_n have_v preach_v and_o by_o write_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o full_o assure_v as_o if_o thy_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v he_o thy_o own_o hand_n handle_v he_o and_o thyself_o have_v sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n while_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v among_o they_o yea_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o think_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o must_v thou_o be_v renew_v and_o add_v something_o to_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o every_o new_a apparition_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v still_o for_o those_o forty_o day_n depart_v from_o his_o glory_n abase_v himself_o to_o converse_v with_o sinful_a man_n yea_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corruptible_a creature_n of_o which_o his_o incorruptible_a body_n have_v no_o need_n and_o will_v still_o humble_v himself_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v of_o a_o yield_a disposition_n ready_a to_o depart_v with_o some_o of_o our_o right_n for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o verse_n 4â—_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o become_v preacher_n and_o witness_n as_o of_o other_o point_n so_o especial_o of_o this_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n according_a to_o that_o judgement_n execute_v and_o lay_v as_o one_o foil_v by_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_o raise_v again_o and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v live_v do_v or_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o reverend_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v 2_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v namely_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3_o what_o particular_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n must_v more_o especial_o be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v two_o branch_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o necessity_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n institute_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v plain_a matth._n 28.19_o go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o commission_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o person_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o after_o age_n succeed_v they_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n câ—rist_n preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o câ—rist_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v as_o plain_a ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v and_o give_v pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o &_o 25.4_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n for_o 1_o all_o those_o external_a work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o where_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o any_o action_n do_v without_o themselves_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o all_o the_o three_o must_v be_v include_v 2_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o same_o glorious_a action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v also_o unto_o he_o as_o from_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v to_o give_v several_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v better_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o self_n same_o action_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n the_o son_n proper_o be_v the_o distributer_n and_o giver_n for_o the_o father_n work_v all_o in_o we_o by_o the_o son_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o beam_n send_v light_a and_o heat_n unto_o the_o inferior_a creature_n object_n but_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o now_o remain_v after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o can_v call_v man_n as_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o be_v of_o it_o second_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v temporary_a begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v
have_v end_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v call_v no_o new_a doctrine_n because_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o during_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o therefore_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o but_o rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o raise_v according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a either_o more_o obscure_o as_o before_o his_o come_n when_o rather_o some_o evangelical_n promise_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o else_o more_o manifest_o to_o preach_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o before_o his_o incarnation_n neither_o be_v it_o full_o settle_v before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o careful_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o before_o christ_n suffering_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n instruct_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v increase_v very_o much_o after_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o apostleship_n and_o although_o they_o do_v before_o christ_n death_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n in_o judea_n among_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n from_o above_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o spirit_n in_o abundant_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n after_o a_o sort_n solemn_o inaugurate_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o have_v they_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n receive_v this_o commandment_n of_o which_o our_o apostle_n speak_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o commadement_n they_o take_v up_o after_o that_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o as_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o because_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o he_o it_o be_v false_a for_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o overseer_n and_o paul_n account_v apollo_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n only_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o call_n both_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o immediate_o not_o by_o man_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n call_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n i_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o call_v minister_n be_v but_o a_o service_n unto_o christ_n approve_v declare_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n those_o who_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o therefore_o both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n a_o long_a time_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n also_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v enforce_v upon_o believer_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n to_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.7_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v ever_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o refuse_v he_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n entreat_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o they_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v save_v and_o destroy_v reason_n necessity_n of_o pâ—eaching_v evince_v by_o four_o reason_n second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n can_v any_o deny_v it_o who_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o careful_a before_o his_o death_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n also_o into_o heaven_n to_o furnish_v and_o fit_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o raise_v up_o successive_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n grace_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bless_v those_o gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o and_o repair_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o as_o of_o live_a stone_n be_v rear_v a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n fit_a for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o because_o most_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n 1_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unconvert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v necessary_a for_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a blindness_n no_o unbeliever_n can_v ever_o get_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n no_o hard-hearted_a or_o impenitent_a person_n can_v ever_o so_o remain_v see_v the_o life_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n ordinary_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n of_o damnation_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o break_v asunder_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o man_n heart_n jer._n 23.29_o who_o be_v ever_o beget_v to_o god_n without_o this_o immortal_a seeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—here_o spiritual_a father_n who_o ever_o become_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o build_n witâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_n hew_v and_o polish_n of_o god_n bvilder_n what_o harvest_n be_v ever_o â—â—ought_v in_o to_o god_n without_o these_o labourer_n what_o soul_n be_v ever_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o word_n in_o this_o ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.14_o that_o be_v whereby_o man_n attain_v both_o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v 1_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20.32_o 2_o the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o also_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o hereby_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n chap._n 6.15_o because_o it_o alone_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.5_o because_o it_o only_o reveal_v christ_n who_o procure_v all_o good_a unto_o believer_n who_o see_v not_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v see_v none_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o it_o act._n 2.41_o no_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o this_o feed_n act._n 20._o no_o saint_n be_v gather_v nor_o no_o body_n of_o christ_n build_v up_o without_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o it_o please_v not_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v sâ—condly_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n convert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o convert_v it_o will_v appear_v also_o a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o
be_v frame_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o this_o day_n of_o general_a assize_n 2_o this_o consideration_n must_v move_v we_o to_o carefulness_n both_o of_o our_o receipt_n and_o expense_n whether_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o body_n countable_a be_v careful_a of_o thy_o receipt_n and_o expense_n because_o thou_o fit_a in_o another_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o must_v be_v countable_a or_o of_o our_o outward_a estate_n he_o that_o spend_v and_o wall_v his_o own_o need_v care_v the_o less_o because_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o reckon_n why_o he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o another_o man_n or_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o trust_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v misspend_v but_o out_o of_o another_o man_n stock_n have_v need_n look_v about_o he_o bâ—cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v countable_a and_o must_v make_v good_a whatsoever_o his_o reckon_n come_v short_a in_o ask_v thyself_o what_o have_v i_o which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o my_o master_n how_o come_v i_o to_o be_v so_o rich_a be_v all_o the_o wealth_n i_o have_v of_o my_o master_n gift_n or_o have_v i_o get_v good_n into_o my_o hand_n by_o wrong_v or_o injure_v some_o other_o man_n again_o i_o remember_v i_o receive_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o my_o maâ—ters_n money_n he_o betru_v i_o with_o a_o great_a pâ—rtion_n how_o have_v i_o lay_v it_o out_o that_o i_o may_v give_v he_o up_o a_o just_a and_o comfortable_a reckon_n to_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v call_v thus_o much_o i_o have_v spend_v upon_o suit_n in_o law_n thus_o much_o upon_o my_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n my_o dog_n have_v ravend_n up_o a_o part_n of_o my_o revenue_n my_o hawk_n have_v fly_v away_o with_o another_o end_n card_n and_o die_n have_v cost_v i_o no_o little_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v waste_v by_o compass_v my_o sin_n uncleanness_n pride_n revenge_n gluttony_n and_o the_o like_a but_o o_o thou_o unfaithful_a servant_n that_o have_v thus_o waste_v thy_o master_n good_n how_o much_o have_v thou_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a how_o much_o to_o good_a use_n to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o settle_a ministry_n to_o help_v joseph_n out_o of_o his_o affliction_n oh_o no_o here_o he_o can_v set_v down_o little_a or_o nothing_o the_o dog_n be_v prefer_v before_o lazarus_n by_o many_o a_o dives_n who_o if_o they_o timely_o look_v not_o better_o to_o their_o reckon_n must_v make_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o account_n to_o be_v this_o no_o soon_o to_o be_v dead_a than_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n take_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3_o this_o striâ—t_a account_n show_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o strict_a precise_a no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a because_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thus_o precise_a too_o precise_a or_o too_o careful_a of_o his_o way_n man_n general_o cast_v the_o reproach_n of_o purity_n upon_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o approve_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n and_o count_v they_o more_o nice_a than_o wise_a and_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a if_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o preâ—ise_a and_o curious_a shall_v be_v damn_v but_o what_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n â—ay_v plain_o that_o he_o master_n be_v a_o hard_a man_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a god_n that_o will_v straight_o stand_v for_o justice_n shall_v not_o every_o idle_a word_n every_o ungodly_a thought_n and_o motion_n though_o not_o attend_v nor_o assent_v unto_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v it_o more_o than_o need_v for_o man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n yea_o to_o keep_v out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a every_o vain_a and_o wander_v think_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n shall_v not_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o there_o shall_v not_o all_o omission_n and_o fail_n in_o duty_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n see_v the_o sentence_n shall_v run_v in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o â—â—â—sed_v or_o shall_v we_o thiâ—â—_n that_o the_o least_o carelessness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o judgement_n or_o the_o ungodly_a be_v take_v by_o the_o hand_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o to_o judge_v with_o righteous_a judgement_n howsoever_o loose_a person_n wrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o woe_n of_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a now_o for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o what_o other_o end_n have_v the_o word_n so_o express_o discover_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o benefit_n himself_o by_o it_o and_o therefore_o first_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o these_o word_n redemption_n the_o godly_a may_v lâ—fâ—_n up_o their_o head_n in_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n of_o redemption_n see_v they_o hear_v of_o this_o day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o 1_o perfect_a redemption_n from_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o spiritual_a enmity_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v hence_o be_v it_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n 2_o perfect_a security_n and_o safety_n against_o aâ—â—_n the_o molâ—stations_n of_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n temptation_n and_o tribulation_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n 3_o perfect_a glory_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a â—â—uit_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n reque_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v also_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n joh._n 17.24_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n in_o the_o expectation_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o this_o day_n which_o the_o very_a dumb_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d for_o rom_n 8.19_o way_n godly_a must_v address_v themselves_o to_o thiâ—_n judgement_n two_o way_n second_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o fit_a and_o address_v himself_o unto_o this_o judgement_n that_o hâ—â—_n may_v â—ee_n able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o two_o thing_n 1_o by_o make_v full_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o use_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d aforehand_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o happy_o the_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—â—harged_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o wait_v for_o his_o master_n come_v and_o have_v every_o thing_n iâ—_n a_o â—â—adinâ—ss_n and_o that_o at_o all_o watch_n and_o by_o that_o of_o peter_n 2_o pet_n 3.11_o see_v aâ—â—_n these_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conâ—erâ—atâ—on_n câ—re_n two_o thing_n hinder_v this_o câ—re_n anâ—_n for_o the_o further_a of_o this_o care_n two_o thing_n must_v careful_o be_v 〈…〉_o which_o shut_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o the_o fiâ—st_a iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ry_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o slumber_n of_o spirit_n and_o slâ—â—pâ—â—â—ss_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_n which_o have_v bind_v up_o all_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o as_o â—â—ttle_o move_v oâ—_n stir_v in_o the_o action_n and_o affair_n of_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a â—se_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n can_v move_v or_o bestir_v himself_o to_o 〈…〉_o natural_a a_o tion_n the_o mind_n till_o god_n awaken_v it_o never_o serious_o thiâ—keâ—h_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n the_o conscience_n never_o or_o seldom_o accuse_v for_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v the_o will_n incline_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n truâ—ly_o good_a the_o affection_n remain_n unmoved_a at_o god_n word_n oâ—_n work_v the_o wholâ—_n man_n iâ—_n senseless_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n judgement_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o from_o a_o profane_a delusion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o master_n will_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o their_o reckon_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o behind_o to_o repent_v in_o they_o crave_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o then_o deathbed_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o
son_n of_o light_n detest_v such_o a_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o what_o be_v there_o here_o but_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n what_o be_v here_o else_o but_o carry_v fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o walk_v upon_o coal_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n avoii_fw-la burning_z this_o practice_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o shamefacedness_n of_o the_o woman_n nay_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o in_o a_o woman_n be_v know_v more_o to_o overwhelm_v a_o man_n than_o strong_a drink_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o herod_n mar._n 6.22_o 4_o unlawful_a game_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v unlawful_a which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a now_o among_o unlawful_a game_n the_o law_n reckon_v dice_v and_o so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v no_o good_a report_n in_o it_o no_o praise_n no_o virtue_n phil._n 4.8_o and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v indifferent_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o play_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v lot_n see_v a_o lot_n be_v a_o oracle_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n a_o part_n of_o his_o name_n more_o solemn_a than_o any_o oath_n and_o must_v not_o be_v vain_o use_v or_o for_o recreation_n object_n it_o be_v no_o lot_n we_o use_v it_o for_o no_o such_o end_n answ_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n the_o jew_n cast_v lot_n for_o our_o saviour_n garment_n the_o nature_n of_o lot_n remain_v though_o the_o good_a end_n be_v neglect_v object_n god_n providence_n overrule_v all_o other_o game_n answ_n in_o other_o lawful_a game_n that_o depend_v upon_o wit_n strength_n or_o skill_n our_o own_o infirmity_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n may_v be_v blame_v in_o all_o imperfection_n but_o here_o because_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o lot_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o cunning_n unless_o by_o cog_a and_o cheat_v which_o very_a roister_n condemn_v nothing_o can_v be_v accuse_v but_o god_n immediate_a direction_n let_v man_n consider_v who_o they_o dishonour_v when_o they_o say_v what_o luck_n what_o chance_n be_v this_o lyranus_fw-la in_o his_o praeceptorium_fw-la by_o nine_o reason_n prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o play_v with_o dice_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o condemn_v it_o even_o in_o their_o prince_n as_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n report_n that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a blemish_n that_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o play_v at_o dice_n chilo_n be_v send_v from_o the_o lacedaemonian_n to_o corinth_n upon_o a_o ambassage_n and_o find_v the_o senator_n of_o that_o city_n at_o card_n and_o die_n will_v perform_v no_o part_n of_o his_o message_n say_v he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_v the_o lacedaemonian_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o make_v or_o meddle_v with_o such_o person_n be_v such_o game_n infamous_a among_o heathen_n how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o among_o christian_n second_o as_o sport_n and_o play_n must_v be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n so_o also_o in_o their_o use_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o use_v they_o 1_o the_o person_n must_v have_v two_o quality_n 1_o they_o must_v be_v pure_a manner_n 2_o the_o manner_n for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o to_o none_o else_o second_o they_o must_v be_v weary_a and_o need_v refresh_v for_o god_n allow_v not_o the_o most_o lawful_a sport_n till_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n stand_v in_o need_n till_o then_o we_o must_v be_v busy_a in_o better_a thing_n 2_o all_o sport_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o prayer_n before_o and_o thanksgiving_n after_o because_o we_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n to_o forget_v ourselves_o herein_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o we_o unbend_v ourselves_o from_o our_o ordinary_a business_n and_o think_v we_o may_v take_v more_o liberty_n than_o usual_a a_o strange_a lesson_n to_o gamester_n 3_o all_o sport_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a which_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o pour_v out_o himself_o to_o pleasure_n 4_o all_o must_v be_v join_v with_o moderation_n agree_v to_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n set_v upon_o sport_n as_o some_o who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sport_n never_o weary_a all_o the_o week_n long_o be_v too_o little_a the_o apostle_n command_v to_o rejoice_v as_o not_o rejoice_v that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o moderate_a and_o retire_a as_o not_o to_o overvalue_v sport_n nor_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o as_o those_o who_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o do_v so_o observe_v due_a circumstance_n some_o at_o card_n and_o die_n turn_v night_n into_o day_n and_o sit_v up_o all_o night_n and_o day_n long_o than_o they_o can_v for_o ten_o time_n more_o money_n be_v bind_v to_o any_o good_a business_n some_o wicked_o encroach_v on_o time_n allot_v to_o god_n service_n some_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o other_o time_n some_o keep_v from_o church_n and_o some_o run_v from_o church_n with_o their_o game_n in_o their_o mouth_n other_o bestow_v upon_o they_o too_o much_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o call_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a and_o so_o much_o indamage_v themselves_o thereby_o the_o mower_n rifle_n be_v good_a to_o be_v set_v to_o his_o since_o when_o it_o be_v blunt_a but_o if_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o still_o he_o spoil_v the_o since_o and_o hinder_v his_o work_n therefore_o let_v we_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sport_n according_a to_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o our_o age_n degree_n condition_n and_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o use_v they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v both_o godly_a and_o wise_a who_o may_v rather_o watch_v over_o we_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o rather_o than_o draw_v and_o provoke_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 5_o we_o must_v not_o exchange_v any_o virtue_n or_o good_a thing_n with_o our_o delight_n and_o sport_n as_o before_o we_o note_v because_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a even_o the_o least_o be_v better_a than_o any_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o 1_o we_o must_v not_o by_o sport_n hinder_v our_o calling_n but_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o 2_o we_o may_v not_o clog_v ourselves_o with_o they_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o speed_v out_o way_n in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n and_o race_n take_v heed_n they_o become_v not_o the_o devil_n birdlime_n in_o which_o while_n we_o wallow_v we_o be_v disable_v to_o mount_v aloft_o in_o heauâ—nly_a meditation_n 3_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o patience_n our_o meekness_n our_o love_n as_o they_o that_o scorn_v quarrel_n st_o rm_n and_o rage_n like_o heathen_n against_o luck_n chance_n or_o fortune_n yea_o swear_v and_o curse_v if_o never_o so_o little_o cross_v as_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o religion_n 4_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o good_n or_o waste_v our_o substance_n or_o play_v away_o more_o than_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n we_o may_v bestow_v upon_o honest_a delight_n the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o necessary_a contribution_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o poor_a first_fw-mi liberal_o provide_v for_o 5_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o good_a name_n which_o be_v a_o precious_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v count_v gamester_n dicer_n common_a bowler_n or_o idle_a person_n or_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o or_o by_o obscene_a scurrilous_a or_o uncomely_a word_n or_o action_n carry_v the_o brand_n of_o a_o rude_a and_o disorder_a mate_n 6_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o mastery_n over_o our_o sport_n to_o let_v they_o have_v we_o at_o command_n for_o he_o that_o thus_o love_v pastime_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n prov._n 21.17_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o right_a end_n sport_n 3_o the_o right_a end_n of_o sport_n which_o in_o our_o sport_n we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o sin_v 1_o the_o end_n of_o sport_n must_v not_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o redeem_v negative_a 1_o negative_a and_o not_o let_v pass_n without_o gain_v something_o by_o it_o better_o than_o itself_o nor_o to_o maintain_v idleness_n as_o man_n that_o can_v else_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o idleness_n for_o idleness_n be_v not_o only_o not_o work_v but_o a_o do_v of_o trifle_n and_o that_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o bring_v into_o our_o account_n to_o god_n a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o christian_n have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v and_o so_o much_o mean_n and_o so_o many_o call_v to_o their_o business_n shall_v find_v nothing_o so_o fit_a as_o card_n and_o dieâ—_n 2_o the_o end_n
of_o our_o sport_n must_v not_o be_v to_o purchase_v our_o neighbour_n money_n or_o to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o his_o hindrance_n and_o i_o will_v know_v by_o what_o right_a of_o god_n word_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o neighbour_n money_n which_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n without_o labour_n love_n gift_n or_o just_a contract_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o by_o justice_n distributive_a or_o commutative_a it_o can_v be_v i_o by_o god_n but_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v rank_v wager_n in_o either_o nay_o the_o civil_a law_n compel_v none_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o may_v recover_v it_o within_o fifty_o hour_n ive_z 2_o affi_n ma_fw-fr ive_z but_o the_o right_a end_n of_o sport_n be_v these_o 1_o god_n glory_n nothing_o can_v be_v lawful_a wherein_o some_o glory_n be_v not_o win_v to_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o therefore_o such_o sport_n as_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n fail_v in_o this_o end_n 2_o all_o our_o earthly_a joy_n must_v help_v forward_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o come_v in_o comparison_n with_o they_o or_o will_v step_v up_o to_o hinder_v we_o therein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v our_o chief_a joy_n must_v ever_o be_v place_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o chief_a affection_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o these_o and_o above_o these_o how_o do_v he_o so_o who_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o these_o than_o in_o that_o yea_o more_fw-it by_o a_o thousand_o degree_n if_o we_o will_v measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o sport_n by_o the_o time_n of_o godly_a desire_n and_o religious_a duty_n 3_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o health_n and_o not_o to_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o many_o by_o their_o watch_v to_o play_v destroy_v their_o health_n and_o call_v number_n of_o disease_n upon_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o untimely_a death_n in_o this_o use_n alone_o can_v all_o recreation_n become_v good_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o although_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o confine_v object_n if_o only_o these_o recreation_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o these_o end_n be_v lawful_a you_o leave_v we_o none_o answ_n only_o these_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o end_n be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o we_o disallow_v nothing_o which_o god_n word_n allow_v which_o ought_v to_o govern_v all_o his_o people_n god_n word_n allow_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o of_o music_n neh._n 7.67_o of_o hunt_v hawk_v bird_a and_o such_o sport_n without_o swear_v disorder_n and_o needless_a torment_v of_o the_o silly_a creature_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o wit_n he_o allow_v honest_a riddle_n judg._n 14._o and_o such_o game_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v wit_n or_o skill_n as_o chess_n draughtâ—_n etc._n etc._n beside_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sanctify_v will_v inure_v itself_o to_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o prefer_v they_o above_o carnal_a and_o little_o affect_v those_o which_o loose_a person_n so_o much_o dote_v upon_o and_o to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o fore-running_a age_n i_o answer_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 12.2_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o according_o to_o this_o world_n but_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o walk_v by_o god_n rule_n your_o sin_n shall_v destroy_v your_o own_o soul_n look_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v i_o in_o discover_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o chap._n xxvi_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v our_o apparel_n have_v thus_o finish_v the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v meat_n apparel_n rule_n for_o apparel_n and_o drink_v and_o recreation_n we_o come_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o concern_v apparel_n and_o they_o be_v four_o 1_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o apparel_n must_v not_o be_v stately_a and_o costly_a matter_n 1_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v measure_v partly_o by_o the_o ability_n ourselves_o have_v partly_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a grave_a and_o wise_a in_o our_o rank_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o apparel_n our_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n must_v appear_v yea_o our_o humility_n luxum_fw-la prima_fw-la uâ—stis_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la usum_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la luxum_fw-la when_o god_n make_v adam_n garment_n he_o make_v they_o of_o skin_n homely_a and_o base_a that_o he_o may_v read_v therein_o his_o mortality_n and_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n who_o skin_n cover_v he_o 2_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o apparel_n it_o must_v not_o be_v strange_a garish_a fashion_n 2_o the_o fashion_n affect_v new_a fashion_n which_o argue_v levity_n and_o new-fangledness_a but_o such_o as_o become_v holiness_n tit._n 2.3_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sober_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o rank_n zeph._n 1.8_o i_o will_v visit_v king_n child_n and_o those_o that_o wear_v strange_a apparel_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o fashion_n be_v wanton_a curious_a odd_a savour_v of_o pride_n lightness_n and_o singularity_n a_o fearful_a threat_n under_o which_o our_o whole_a land_n lie_v which_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o country_n beside_o our_o own_o daily_a invention_n of_o new_a fashion_n of_o monstrous_a apparel_n that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n body_n as_o monstrous_a as_o their_o apparel_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n and_o account_v of_o man_n and_o howsoever_o their_o body_n be_v sure_o their_o mind_n be_v monstrous_a and_o fill_v with_o vanity_n and_o how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o god_n see_v such_o person_n will_v not_o fashion_v their_o clothes_n to_o their_o body_n to_o fashion_v they_o to_o their_o clothes_n the_o apostle_n wish_v we_o not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o world_n which_o precept_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o date_n and_o use_n that_o almost_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o country_n ape_n england_n the_o world_n ape_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v arrive_v and_o land_v in_o this_o land_n of_o we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v read_v in_o capital_a letter_n upon_o man_n garment_n the_o lightness_n and_o lewdness_n that_o be_v within_o 3_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o beware_v of_o excess_n in_o apparel_n measure_n 3_o for_o measure_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o 1_o expense_n of_o wealth_n which_o may_v be_v better_o reserve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o cover_v the_o poor_a and_o naked_a saint_n reason_n 1_o excess_n in_o apparel_n a_o great_a sin_n reason_n all_o excess_n be_v common_o maintain_v with_o covetousness_n injustice_n or_o unmercifulness_n 2_o a_o note_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n that_o glory_v in_o his_o wardrobe_n as_o if_o a_o thief_n shall_v boast_v of_o his_o bolt_n or_o glory_n in_o his_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o felony_n for_o apparel_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o our_o shame_n 3_o waste_n of_o time_n and_o idleness_n in_o the_o too_o accurate_a and_o curious_a culture_n of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v either_o in_o adorn_v the_o soul_n or_o follow_v our_o ordinary_a call_v 4_o oftentimes_o debt_n and_o unjust_a detain_v of_o man_n due_n from_o they_o we_o have_v know_v great_a rent_n soon_o turn_v into_o great_a ruff_n and_o land_n into_o lace_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o brave_a dame_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o fashion_n and_o colour_n as_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v with_o a_o pedlar_n shop_n about_o they_o and_o of_o some_o brave_a gallant_n that_o have_v carry_v some_o whole_a manor_n upon_o their_o back_n but_o mr._n latimer_n in_o his_o time_n a_o man_n of_o much_o observation_n note_v one_o commodity_n in_o his_o leather_n coat_n which_o he_o wear_v at_o the_o court_n when_o the_o gallant_n mock_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o be_v pay_v for_o and_o so_o be_v not_o many_o of_o their_o velvet_n and_o satin_n 4_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o apparel_n and_o that_o be_v 1_o spiritual_a 2_o civil_a spiritual_a spiritual_a 4_o the_o kind_n of_o apparel_n 1_o spiritual_a many_o way_n 1_o when_o by_o put_v clothes_n on_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o body_n the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o
lest_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n think_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o will_v we_o suffer_v a_o brother_n to_o run_v into_o this_o danger_n second_o choose_v fit_a matter_n to_o confer_v of_o in_o company_n either_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n thing_n hear_v or_o by_o stir_v up_o to_o profitable_a hear_n diligent_a proceed_n in-offensive_a walk_n watchful_a speak_v and_o the_o like_a or_o if_o need_v be_v of_o admonition_n exhortation_n or_o reproof_n show_v thy_o love_n therein_o full_a cloud_n will_v distil_v rain_n light_n will_v shine_v abroad_o and_o charitable_a knowledge_n be_v communicative_a three_o be_v sure_a to_o perform_v these_o private_a christian_a duty_n in_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o unrebukeable_a manner_n as_o 1_o orderly_o those_o beginning_n which_o be_v fit_a in_o gift_n and_o place_n as_o elihu_n speak_v in_o his_o turn_n 2_o humble_o none_o seek_v to_o speak_v beyond_o his_o skill_n and_o reach_v 3_o wise_o watch_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o best_a occasion_n 4_o meek_o and_o love_o without_o reason_v and_o murmur_v phil._n 2.15_o none_o cross_v other_o but_o through_o love_v one_o forbear_v another_o advise_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o with_o offer_v to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o other_o case_n to_o receive_v word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n 5_o conscionable_o so_o as_o in_o all_o such_o meeting_n and_o conference_n every_o one_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o truth_n 3_o joh._n 8._o to_o find_v it_o out_o not_o to_o obscure_v or_o weaken_v it_o by_o these_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o christian_a fellowship_n as_o jonathan_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23.14_o four_o observe_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o other_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o ourselves_o 1_o thess_n 1_o 7._o for_o our_o own_o provocation_n and_o imitation_n yea_o spy_n and_o encourage_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a christian_a so_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o that_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o honour_v all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15.4_o neither_o let_v the_o strong_a scorn_n to_o receive_v help_n from_o the_o weak_a moses_n be_v content_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o jethro_n and_o david_n by_o abigail_n and_o note_v paul_n humility_n rom._n 1.12_o he_o hope_v to_o come_v and_o be_v comfort_v by_o their_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o help_v they_o five_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a company_n beware_v of_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n to_o any_o matth._n 18.7_o 8._o leave_v no_o ill_a smell_n behind_o thou_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o pride_n conceit_n forwardness_n in_o speak_v frowardness_n or_o stiffeness_n in_o thy_o own_o sense_n 1_o joh._n 2.10_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v or_o scandal_n in_o he_o company_n motive_n thus_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o good_a company_n motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o wise_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o good_a company_n 1_o consider_v how_o in_o our_o company_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o watch_v see_v in_o no_o part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v than_o in_o that_o see_v in_o no_o part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o do_v so_o much_o discover_v ourselves_o and_o see_v in_o no_o part_n thereof_o we_o do_v either_o more_o good_a or_o more_o harm_n see_v we_o do_v nothing_o without_o witness_n and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v exemplary_a 2_o as_o satan_n lay_v snare_n every_o where_o so_o also_o in_o our_o company_n one_o with_o another_o not_o so_o much_o to_o bring_v the_o godly_a to_o such_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o he_o effect_v in_o wicked_a society_n where_o be_v swear_v game_a drink_v rail_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o make_v they_o unfruitful_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o good_a they_o may_v do_v and_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o sometime_o impertinent_a speech_n sometime_o debate_n and_o detract_n speech_n arise_v and_o the_o most_o tolerable_a speech_n be_v worldliness_n which_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o time_n so_o as_o some_o who_o intend_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o carry_z away_z heart_n smite_v they_o for_o not_o better_o employ_v that_o opportunity_n 3_o there_o be_v apparent_a loss_n when_o we_o watch_v not_o to_o do_v or_o receive_v good_a in_o company_n with_o good_a man_n for_o godly_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n seldom_o meet_v and_o when_o they_o do_v they_o lose_v the_o gain_n of_o that_o time_n in_o their_o special_a call_v and_o it_o they_o get_v it_o not_o up_o in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o what_o but_o this_o make_v the_o mindfulness_n one_o of_o another_o sweet_a in_o their_o absence_n when_o there_o be_v reap_v so_o good_a fruit_n one_o of_o another_o in_o their_o presence_n 4_o by_o this_o wise_a and_o fruitful_a carriage_n of_o company_n and_o meeting_n of_o good_a man_n christian_n shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o complain_v of_o and_o accuse_v christian_n meeting_n to_o be_v scarce_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o detract_v defame_n slander_n censure_n to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o faction_n and_o the_o like_a or_o if_o such_o mouth_n will_v not_o be_v shut_v yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o contrary_a innocency_n and_o not_o be_v deject_v by_o such_o false_a testimony_n 3_o rule_n in_o our_o speech_n let_v we_o be_v proctor_n and_o solicitor_n for_o the_o saint_n speak_v wise_o and_o willing_o of_o the_o good_a we_o know_v in_o our_o brethren_n apology_n 3_o apology_n and_o maintain_v the_o cause_n person_n and_o name_n of_o good_a man_n to_o our_o power_n the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n between_o david_n and_o jonathan_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o jonathan_n defend_v david_n innocency_n to_o saul_n his_o father_n not_o only_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n ebedmelech_n the_o blackmoor_n speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o jeremy_n and_o be_v save_v from_o destruction_n when_o his_o master_n zedekiah_n be_v slay_v nicodemus_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o grace_n speak_v for_o christ_n when_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v against_o he_o and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o devise_v and_o invent_v word_n against_o god_n child_n as_o david_n enemy_n to_o belie_v or_o reproach_v they_o to_o raise_v or_o receive_v slander_n against_o they_o if_o such_o as_o stand_v not_o for_o grace_n shall_v fall_v then_o much_o more_o they_o that_o stand_v against_o it_o how_o needful_a be_v this_o apology_n for_o they_o against_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n of_o this_o age_n how_o earnest_o woo_a child_n speak_v for_o their_o parent_n brethren_n or_o kindred_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v for_o a_o man_n when_o other_o speak_v for_o he_o 4_o rule_n concern_v our_o action_n towards_o good_a man_n helpfulness_n 4_o rule_n helpfulness_n we_o shall_v every_o way_n bestir_v ourselves_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o welfare_n we_o must_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n join_v our_o hand_n and_o help_v to_o do_v they_o good_a yea_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v our_o hand_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n gal._n 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o special_a 1_o we_o must_v prevent_v from_o they_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o can_v it_o mean_n of_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o fall_v hinder_v by_o all_o mean_v reproach_n from_o their_o profession_n and_o danger_n from_o their_o person_n 2_o if_o thou_o find_v a_o good_a man_n slip_v into_o a_o infirmity_n labour_v to_o cover_v it_o make_v the_o best_a of_o iâ—_n as_o may_v be_v vaunt_v not_o thyself_o over_o he_o but_o consider_v thyself_o and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n cure_v it_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o thy_o power_n 3_o if_o thou_o find_v a_o good_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o cast_v down_o help_v to_o raise_v he_o again_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o every_o christian_a have_v receive_v of_o his_o anoint_v when_o david_n be_v in_o deep_a distress_n his_o faithful_a friend_n jonathan_n comfort_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 23.16_o 4_o iâ—_n thou_o know_v a_o good_a man_n helpless_a and_o without_o outward_a comfort_n thou_o must_v now_o show_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n glad_o receive_v the_o poor_a saint_n communicate_v willing_o and_o free_o to_o their_o necessity_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o love_n one_o
being_n of_o no_o religion_n can_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o give_v it_o hear_v but_o we_o have_v see_v it_o to_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o where_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o godly_a guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n object_n 6._o i_o like_v such_o as_o can_v be_v so_o strict_a and_o i_o can_v wish_v so_o to_o be_v but_o then_o i_o must_v part_v from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o my_o life_n for_o this_o continual_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n be_v full_a of_o melancholy_n and_o uncomfortable_a it_o hinder_v neighbour_n from_o sport_n and_o merriment_n break_v off_o good_a company_n and_o make_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n often_o look_v heavy_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o beside_o i_o shall_v lose_v some_o profit_n and_o customer_n and_o wrong_v my_o estate_n by_o neglect_v it_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o clean_a contrary_a judgement_n to_o god_n spirit_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n god_n wisdom_n order_v the_o way_n of_o man_n bring_v true_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o be_v there_o no_o joy_n in_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 16._o psal_n 19_o joh._n 16._o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o the_o hony-comb_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n be_v it_o such_o a_o thing_n of_o heaviness_n to_o live_v with_o god_n alas_o what_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n make_v of_o 2_o what_o delight_n do_v we_o call_v man_n from_o but_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a foolish_a perish_v and_o unlawful_a be_v steal_v water_n so_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a to_o corrupt_v flesh_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v neither_o touch_v nor_o taste_v and_o happy_a he_o be_v if_o he_o never_o see_v it_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n in_o godly_a life_n but_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o godly_a lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v thy_o chief_a delight_n and_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o moderate_o joyful_a as_o thou_o 4_o for_o pleasant_a companionship_n thou_o lose_v no_o good_a company_n but_o exchange_v for_o better_a thou_o have_v now_o fellowship_n with_o god_n union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o inseparable_a presence_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n the_o attendance_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n comfort_n and_o example_n this_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o what_o true_a joy_n be_v therein_o the_o company_n of_o gamester_n drinker_n swearer_n riotous_a or_o idle_a person_n who_o be_v never_o merry_a unless_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o never_o glad_a but_o when_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n 5_o as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o estate_n trust_v god_n on_o his_o word_n prov._n 3.16_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o glory_n never_o do_v true_a piety_n weaken_v any_o man_n estate_n but_o godliness_n have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a gain_n this_o make_v a_o small_a portion_n sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o intail_v a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o when_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o chap._n xxxv_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v circumspect_o and_o see_v most_o man_n beguile_v themselves_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o present_a course_n and_o esteem_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o external_a honesty_n walker_n mark_n of_o a_o circumspect_a walker_n not_o only_o unblameable_a enough_o but_o justifiable_a and_o sufficient_o commendable_a be_v it_o know_v to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o examine_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o course_n by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n approbation_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o themselves_o in_o which_o examination_n i_o will_v help_v they_o with_o a_o few_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o circumspect_a person_n by_o who_o way_n as_o by_o a_o right_a line_n they_o may_v both_o see_v the_o crookedness_n and_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o straighten_v the_o obliquity_n of_o their_o own_o 1_o a_o circumspect_a man_n watch_v all_o occasion_n for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o advantage_n and_o if_o they_o be_v offer_v slip_v they_o no_o so_o a_o circumspect_a christian_a look_n round_o about_o he_o and_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v occasion_n of_o grace_n and_o well-doing_n be_v offer_v but_o will_v seek_v they_o how_o may_v every_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n make_v we_o more_o store_v with_o grace_n than_o other_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v occasion_n of_o good_a to_o ourselves_o what_o a_o rich_a stock_n of_o grace_n may_v we_o have_v attain_v how_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v further_v our_o reckon_n 2_o a_o circumspect_a man_n look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o so_o order_v his_o many_o business_n as_o one_o hinder_v not_o the_o other_o but_o all_o may_v go_v forward_o and_o so_o save_v one_o commodity_n as_o another_o be_v not_o lose_v or_o lie_v in_o hazard_n so_o a_o circumspect_a christian_a cast_v his_o occasion_n as_o see_v every_o christian_a duty_n be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n duty_n of_o piety_n shall_v not_o justle_v out_o civil_a duty_n nor_o civil_a duty_n eat_v out_o duty_n of_o piety_n but_o as_o â—ne_a hand_n help_v another_o so_o one_o table_n shall_v further_o the_o other_o one_o calling_z forward_z another_z yea_o he_o look_v to_o the_o thrive_a of_o all_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v walk_v very_o humble_o before_o god_n but_o so_o as_o he_o maintain_v his_o joy_n in_o god_n his_o moderation_n shall_v not_o damp_n his_o zeal_n his_o zeal_n shall_v not_o outrun_v his_o knowledge_n his_o providence_n shall_v not_o lessen_v his_o faith_n nor_o his_o faith_n destroy_v his_o providence_n his_o love_n with_o man_n person_n bring_v he_o not_o into_o love_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n impeach_v not_o his_o love_n of_o their_o person_n his_o righteousness_n to_o man_n hinder_v not_o his_o mercy_n neither_o do_v cruel_a mercy_n withstand_v or_o thrust_v down_o needful_a justice_n thus_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o maintain_v all_o his_o grace_n all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o all_o of_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3_o a_o circumspect_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o disadvantage_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n but_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o own_o profit_n so_o a_o circumspect_a christian_n word_n make_v for_o his_o own_o best_a advantage_n he_o will_v speak_v for_o god_n glory_n for_o good_a man_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o good_a cause_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o profit_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o gracious_a and_o religious_a speech_n and_o be_v silent_a where_o fruitful_a speech_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v exercise_n to_o good_a speech_n bring_v a_o dexterity_n and_o readiness_n of_o well-speaking_a to_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v exhort_v col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v gracious_a always_o and_o powder_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n 4_o as_o a_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a man_n prove_v a_o good_a husband_n for_o the_o world_n so_o circumspect_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a husband_n for_o their_o soul_n such_o a_o one_o have_v wisdom_n and_o will_n to_o increase_v his_o estate_n of_o grace_n by_o every_o thing_n and_o think_v himself_o then_o true_o rich_a when_o he_o thrive_v in_o the_o best_a commodity_n he_o conceive_v himself_o rich_a not_o when_o he_o have_v thing_n about_o he_o to_o leave_v to_o his_o heir_n but_o when_o he_o have_v his_o wealth_n personal_o in_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o such_o wealth_n as_o he_o carry_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o a_o circumspect_a christian_a will_v not_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v his_o heir_n happy_a in_o his_o own_o eternal_a misery_n a_o circumspect_a christian_a be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o heap_v up_o gold_n as_o good_a work_n in_o abundance_n and_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n he_o make_v himself_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v where_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o not_o the_o moth_n corrupt_v luke_n 12.33_o a_o circumspect_a christian_a be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o the_o soil_a till_v and_o sow_v of_o his_o ground_n the_o mound_a of_o his_o pasture_n the_o weed_n of_o his_o field_n the_o prune_n of_o his_o tree_n the_o feed_n of_o his_o cattle_n as_o in_o fence_v
by_o zachary_n chap._n 11.13_o and_o not_o by_o jeremy_n many_o learned_a man_n trouble_v themselves_o more_o than_o need_v in_o reconcile_a this_o place_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n matthew_n join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremy_n chap._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o potter_n and_o this_o of_o zachary_n 11.13_o but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o 2_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremy_n writing_n that_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n of_o jeremy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostome_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o canonical_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o that_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a 3_o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zaehary_n put_v down_o jeremy_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n that_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o error_n erasmus_n take_v hold_v of_o from_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap._n 7._o defend_v and_o excuse_v this_o error_n 4_o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n 5_o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremy_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremy_n and_o so_o jeremy_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n not_o write_v but_o 6_o the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachary_n and_o jeremy_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o gedeon_n be_v call_v jerubaal_n and_o jerubâ—sheth_v solomon_n be_v call_v jedidiah_n jethro_n be_v call_v hobab_n and_o revel_v jehoiacim_o jeconias_fw-la and_o coniah_n hester_n be_v call_v edissa_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bar-jona_n matthew_n be_v call_v leuâ—_n jerusalem_n jebus_n and_o salem_n etc._n etc._n 4_o these_o be_v such_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a who_o beside_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o phrase_n the_o benefit_n of_o disputation_n and_o the_o like_a but_o even_o the_o simple_a may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o 1_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o so_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o seducer_n 2_o to_o convince_v error_n and_o let_v other_o see_v their_o error_n and_o so_o gentle_o lead_v they_o back_o into_o their_o way_n again_o 3_o they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o glorify_v god_n 4_o practiser_n of_o they_o have_v comfort_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o even_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n 5_o the_o want_n of_o this_o diligence_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o so_o many_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o indifferent_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o lean_a to_o papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o so_o hold_v doubtful_a to_o their_o death_n yea_o and_o many_o go_v away_o and_o fall_v off_o from_o we_o and_o depart_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v never_o take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o allegation_n itself_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o deut._n 6.16_o where_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o massah_n how_o they_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n be_v set_v down_o in_o exod._n 17.7_o be_v in_o want_n of_o water_n and_o distress_n they_o contend_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o 1_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n and_o so_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v give_v they_o water_n in_o this_o their_o want_n for_o the_o word_n nasah_n proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v try_v and_o prove_v before_o to_o go_v in_o armour_n 1_o sam._n 17.39_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v among_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v unless_o he_o will_v show_v they_o in_o all_o haste_n some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o present_a supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v iâ—_n god_n among_o we_o now_o mark_v how_o apt_o and_o wise_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n appli_v this_o place_n i._o in_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v now_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o well_o know_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o than_o those_o large_a promise_n in_o that_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n for_o howsoever_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o divine_a yet_o some_o scripture_n fit_v some_o person_n and_o some_o occasion_n better_a than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n isa_n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n but_o for_o a_o man_n not_o true_o humble_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v on_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o invite_v the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v true_a god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o apply_v by_o such_o as_o be_v serious_o beat_v down_o already_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n a_o true_a and_o holy_a speech_n but_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n apply_v it_o it_o hurt_v he_o he_o have_v other_o place_n to_o study_v on_o as_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a heart_n of_o christ_n can_v equal_o meditate_v and_o apply_v all_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n according_a to_o occasion_n ii_o in_o direct_a meeting_n the_o devil_n drift_n which_o be_v to_o move_v christ_n to_o vain_a confidence_n and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n his_o father_n by_o throw_v himself_o down_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v god_n but_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o massah_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o father_n power_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o try_v it_o i_o distrust_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o presence_n with_o i_o what_o need_v i_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o i_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o i_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o promise_n as_o thou_o do_v thou_o pretend_v a_o promise_n but_o no_o promise_n extend_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n but_o have_v his_o ground_n and_o dependence_n upon_o some_o commandment_n or_o other_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o cast_v myself_o down_o and_o promise_v help_v but_o no_o promise_n can_v secure_v he_o that_o attempt_v that_o wherein_o he_o tempt_v god_n as_o this_o action_n will_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o tempt_v thou_o 2_o the_o person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n of_o tempt_a not_o tempt_v i._o the_o person_n thou_o some_o think_v that_o the_o pronoun_n thou_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v i_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v never_o write_v that_o satan_n shall_v not_o tempt_v christ_n if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v false_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o people_n which_o bind_v all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o occasion_n 3_o satan_n be_v irrecoverable_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o although_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n
in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o not_o his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o those_o word_n have_v special_a respect_n unto_o 4_o satan_n proceed_v to_o tempt_v he_o still_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n 5_o christ_n in_o this_o humble_a estate_n will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o much_o less_o call_v himself_o lord_n and_o god_n ii_o the_o person_n who_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n he_o must_v be_v fear_v obey_v honour_v not_o tempt_v or_o provoke_v thy_o god_n though_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n i_o must_v not_o presume_v i_o must_v not_o abuse_v my_o father_n goodness_n and_o providence_n where_o no_o need_n be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o break_v his_o law_n or_o a_o love_a child_n upon_o his_o father_n goodness_n to_o offend_v he_o iii_o the_o action_n of_o tempt_a to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o try_v god_n out_o of_o necessity_n what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o good_a so_o merciful_a so_o just_a as_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v so_o heb._n 3.9_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n 1_o of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o his_o arm_n be_v shorten_v 2_o of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o his_o choose_v as_o he_o be_v for_o else_o what_o need_v i_o try_v that_o which_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o or_o the_o branch_n that_o shoot_v from_o this_o root_n be_v put_v forth_o 1_o in_o judgement_n 2_o in_o affection_n 3_o in_o counsel_n and_o action_n of_o life_n i._o in_o judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o prefer_v our_o own_o conceit_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 15.10_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n noâ—_n we_o can_v bear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o of_o the_o circumcision_n vain_o swell_v and_o trust_v in_o your_o own_o strength_n false_o conceive_v and_o teach_v without_o warrant_n to_o anger_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n you_o can_v attain_v salvation_n bind_v up_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o save_v man_n thereby_o what_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n be_v this_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o yoke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n what_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n but_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o provoke_a of_o his_o anger_n while_o they_o lie_v on_o man_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o proper_o and_o direct_o fight_v against_o faith_n which_o lean_v itself_o whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n look_v at_o god_n constitution_n it_o suffer_v not_o judgement_n to_o arrogate_v above_o god_n judgement_n it_o beat_v down_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o bring_v the_o thought_n and_o reason_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v not_o impossibility_n as_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n ii_o in_o affection_n 1_o by_o diâ—â—idence_n and_o distrust_n psal_n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o require_v i_o at_o for_o their_o lust_n here_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o one_o 1_o a_o murmur_a and_o grudge_v at_o their_o present_a estate_n 2_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n power_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n vers_fw-la 19.3_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o presence_n if_o god_n be_v among_o we_o he_o will_v prepare_v we_o a_o table_n 4_o make_v haste_n and_o appoint_v of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o help_v they_o he_o must_v now_o in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o a_o table_n 5_o wantonness_n have_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a mannah_n and_o water_n by_o 〈◊〉_d immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o must_v have_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 2_o by_o curiosity_n when_o man_n vain_o desire_v extraordinary_a thing_n and_o neglect_v ordinary_a and_o must_v have_v â—â—ch_a sign_n as_o they_o listen_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a curiosity_n as_o herod_n will_v have_v a_o sign_n only_o to_o please_v himself_o in_o some_o rare_a sight_n or_o in_o pretence_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n with_o powerful_a miracle_n they_o reject_v this_o and_o must_v have_v a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 16.1_o quest_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n do_v not_o gedeon_n judg._n 6.17_o and_o hezekiah_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v answ_n yes_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o four_o case_n 1_o when_o god_n offer_v a_o sign_n we_o may_v require_v and_o ask_v it_o as_o he_o offer_v one_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o not_o to_o require_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o in_o ahaz_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o ask_v a_o sign_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n nor_o tempt_v the_o lord_n isa_n 7.11_o but_o he_o tempt_v the_o lord_n now_o not_o in_o tempt_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o much_o v._o 12._o 2_o when_o a_o extraordinary_a call_v and_o function_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o many_o opposition_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o may_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n demand_v a_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v gedeon_n case_n who_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n of_o the_o small_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n or_o when_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o call_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o better_a prosper_v of_o god_n work_n a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o sign_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 4._o and_o elijah_n 3_o when_o god_n give_v a_o extraordinary_a promise_n to_o his_o servant_n of_o effect_v something_o above_o all_o they_o can_v see_v or_o expect_v he_o please_v to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n and_o for_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n he_o bear_v they_o ask_v a_o sign_n as_o hezekiah_n be_v extraordinary_o restore_v see_v 1_v his_o own_o extreme_a weakness_n and_o 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o die_v require_v a_o sign_n and_o god_n afford_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n as_o never_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n she_o ask_v how_o that_o can_v be_v god_n give_v she_o a_o sign_n say_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o 4_o when_o anextraordinary_a testimony_n to_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v requisite_a extraordinary_a sign_n may_v be_v require_v as_o for_o example_n the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o abolishment_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n through_o the_o world_n against_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v not_o but_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o power_n of_o work_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o heal_v kill_a raise_v the_o dead_a command_a devil_n and_o the_o like_a but_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n out_o of_o these_o case_n be_v a_o provoke_a and_o tempt_v of_o god_n as_o 1._o out_o of_o diffidence_n or_o malice_n as_o the_o jew_n bad_a christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o assure_v themselves_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o 2_o for_o curiosity_n and_o delight_n as_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v some_o marvel_n or_o for_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n as_o israel_n 3_o for_o our_o own_o private_a end_n not_o aim_v direct_o at_o god_n glory_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o jew_n follow_v christ_n not_o for_o his_o miracle_n but_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herein_o fail_v require_v a_o miracle_n of_o christ_n rather_o for_o a_o prevention_n of_o scandal_n for_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n than_o
the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n glory_n for_o which_o christ_n check_v she_o for_o it_o be_v a_o private_a and_o light_a respect_n to_o which_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v command_v joh._n 2.4_o 4_o for_o confirm_v of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o joh._n 2.18_o show_v we_o a_o sign_n why_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n why_o thou_o whippe_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o show_v they_o none_o they_o tempt_v god_n herein_o be_v not_o the_o whip_n of_o they_o out_o and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v show_v sign_n enough_o of_o his_o divine_a authority_n do_v not_o he_o sole_o and_o alone_o overthrow_v and_o turn_v out_o a_o number_n of_o they_o without_o resistance_n do_v not_o he_o by_o his_o word_n challenge_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o confirm_v his_o authority_n by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v show_v they_o no_o other_o thus_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o pharisaical_a seed_n tempt_v god_n look_v for_o more_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n when_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n we_o will_v show_v they_o other_o miracle_n iii_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o action_n be_v thus_o 1_o to_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o call_v for_o that_o be_v to_o step_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 2_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o our_o wickedness_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o blessing_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n mal._n 3.15_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o who_o be_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n show_v say_v they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v so_o as_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n 3_o to_o presume_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n when_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v be_v have_v thus_o the_o three_o worthy_n of_o david_n tempt_v god_n that_o go_v for_o water_n in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v have_v it_o near_o in_o safety_n 2_o sam._n 23.15_o but_o when_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o he_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v sin_v to_o satisfy_v his_o sinful_a desire_n and_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o tempt_a of_o god_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o fly_v down_o refuse_v the_o stair_n 4_o to_o run_v into_o place_n or_o occasiâ—â—_n of_o danger_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n as_o to_o run_v into_o wicked_a company_n or_o exercise_n peter_n notwithstanding_o christ_n foretell_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n yet_o trust_v on_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v into_o gaiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o seek_v the_o tempter_n find_v he_o and_o himself_o too_o weak_a for_o he_o our_o saviour_n will_v here_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o dangerous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o reason_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o constitution_n when_o a_o man_n either_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v forward_o his_o purpose_n or_o betake_v himself_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v 2_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o friend_n promise_v i_o to_o do_v i_o good_a at_o my_o need_n or_o to_o stand_v by_o i_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o will_v feign_v a_o need_n or_o danger_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n or_o no_o what_o do_v this_o but_o imply_v a_o suspicion_n in_o i_o that_o my_o friend_n will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o i_o will_v try_v he_o before_o i_o need_v he_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v that_o will_v needless_o tempt_v god_n 3_o no_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o tempt_v he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n a_o strong_a god_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistines_n dally_v with_o samson_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o will_v revenge_v himself_o by_o pull_v the_o house_n over_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a sampsons_n strength_n be_v but_o weakness_n to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v he_o lest_o we_o go_v away_o with_o the_o worse_a as_o the_o philistines_n do_v he_o be_v our_o god_n even_o a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a dally_v with_o fire_n he_o be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o as_o jacob_n know_v isaac_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o disguise_v lest_o say_v he_o i_o seem_v to_o my_o father_n to_o dally_v or_o mock_v 4_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n it_o cost_v good_a josiah_n his_o life_n 2_o king_n 23.29_o he_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o go_v against_o he_o for_o this_o sin_n the_o lord_n swear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a shall_v enter_v into_o canaan_n it_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n who_o for_o tempt_a god_n be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o good_a zachary_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o angel_n which_o come_v with_o tiding_n of_o a_o son_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o require_v a_o sign_n even_o the_o best_a if_o they_o tempt_v god_n shall_v not_o carry_v it_o clear_v away_o obj._n psal_n 34.8_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o rom._n 12.2_o prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n 1_o speculative_a by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o we_o 2_o experimental_a in_o some_o thing_n not_o reveal_v the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a only_o this_o late_a be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o fail_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o every_o of_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o put_v off_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o think_v for_o 1_o be_v it_o not_o ordinary_a among_o we_o that_o read_v the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n power_n therein_o we_o hear_v his_o promise_n we_o taste_v by_o experience_n how_o good_a and_o bountiful_a god_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o any_o straight_a in_o every_o danger_n we_o can_v be_v ready_a to_o tempt_v he_o as_o in_o massah_n say_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v god_n with_o i_o do_v god_n regard_v i_o be_o i_o not_o clean_o cast_v out_o of_o sight_n can_v i_o ever_o be_v holpen_v and_o swim_v out_o of_o this_o distress_n thus_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v god_n a_o lyar._n when_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a great_a famine_n in_o samaria_n and_o elisha_n say_v to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n two_o measure_n of_o barley_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o shekel_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n at_o a_o shekel_n a_o prince_n answer_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v it_o be_v so_o he_o answer_v thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v tread_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o his_o unbelief_n 2_o king_n 7._o vers_fw-la 19_o 2_o how_o general_o be_v we_o in_o love_n with_o our_o sin_n which_o out_o of_o malachi_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n god_n have_v pour_v abundant_a mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o people_n of_o england_n yet_o we_o go_v on_o to_o provoke_v and_o tempt_v he_o the_o more_o his_o mercy_n the_o more_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v this_o abuse_n of_o goodness_n but_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o ourselves_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a tempt_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n than_o to_o go_v on_o and_o trade_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n presume_v that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v we_o what_o a_o number_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n be_v resolve_v to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o mean_v to_o
be_v save_v 3_o how_o hardly_o can_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o wicked_a company_n and_o occasion_n though_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o christ_n voice_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n be_v yet_o we_o thrust_v into_o caiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o the_o player_n hall_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n school_n and_o will_v not_o avoid_v occasion_n till_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n bring_v sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n incurable_a how_o easy_o do_v man_n lose_v the_o watch_n over_o themselves_o against_o their_o own_o resolution_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n when_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o precious_a time_n gain_v from_o their_o special_a call_n to_o the_o general_a in_o read_v meditate_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n present_o the_o devil_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o both_o calling_n to_o game_n drink_v or_o bowl_v or_o such_o unprofitable_a exercise_n o_o when_o god_n lay_v you_o on_o your_o deathbed_n this_o one_o sorrow_n if_o god_n ever_o give_v you_o sense_n of_o your_o estate_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o sink_v you_o that_o you_o have_v loose_o and_o unfruitful_o part_v with_o your_o time_n and_o now_o you_o can_v buy_v a_o afternoon_n to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o many_o in_o with_o all_o your_o substance_n 4_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o venture_v and_o rush_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o calling_n or_o without_o a_o warrant_n as_o when_o man_n cast_v themselves_o into_o unnecessary_a danger_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o many_o run_v on_o a_o head_n into_o unlawful_a contract_n without_o care_n of_o any_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o other_o strike_v the_o hand_n and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o suretyship_n other_o cast_v off_o profitable_a calling_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a as_o usurer_n and_o their_o bawd_n and_o keeper_n of_o smoke-shop_n and_o some_o will_v run_v upon_o rope_n for_o praise_n or_o profit_n in_o all_o this_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o tempt_a god_n will_v a_o man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n in_o hope_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v drown_v or_o on_o a_o persuasion_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v burn_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v stayr_n be_v prone_a to_o leap_v down_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o 5_o how_o common_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v it_o every_o man_n hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o never_o seek_v the_o way_n i._o what_o a_o number_n will_v be_v save_v by_o miracle_n for_o mean_v they_o will_v use_v none_o faith_n repentance_n knowledge_n mortification_n sanctification_n they_o be_v stranger_n yea_o enemy_n unto_o god_n feed_v the_o jew_n miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o in_o canaan_n not_o in_o egypt_n where_o mean_n be_v christ_n feed_v many_o people_n by_o miracle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v near_o the_o city_n he_o buy_v bread_n joh._n 4.8_o god_n will_v never_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heavenly_a mannah_n by_o miracle_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o be_v neglect_v how_o many_o will_v either_o be_v save_v as_o the_o thief_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o they_o will_v never_o be_v save_v they_o make_v their_o salvation_n but_o a_o hour_n work_v and_o make_v as_o short_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o balaam_n who_o will_v but_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a what_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n be_v this_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v add_v his_o oath_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o that_o example_n of_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o need_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v it_o again_o in_o save_v thou_o by_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n christ_n save_v the_o thief_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o save_v i_o than_o otherwise_o what_o a_o common_a sin_n be_v it_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o a_o weak_a and_o silly_a mean_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v silly_a man_n oh_o if_o we_o have_v great_a mean_n some_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o some_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o some_o miracle_n we_o can_v be_v better_o persuade_v a_o great_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o though_o his_o wisdom_n have_v fail_v in_o appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n reprove_v this_o infidelity_n joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v notable_o luther_n if_o god_n shall_v offer_v i_o a_o vision_n i_o will_v refuse_v it_o i_o be_o so_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n how_o common_o do_v man_n stand_v out_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o denounce_v against_o their_o sin_n even_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v so_o just_a and_o strict_a ii_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n man_n tempt_v god_n many_o way_n 1_o idle_a person_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n that_o for_o work_v may_v relieve_v themselves_o and_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o live_v who_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o he_o god_n revenge_v either_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o steal_v and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n or_o he_o harden_v man_n heart_n against_o they_o that_o they_o find_v not_o that_o good_a in_o a_o idle_a and_o wander_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v these_o must_v have_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v extraordinary_o feed_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v put_v all_o flesh_n under_o viz._n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v get_v thy_o bread_n 2_o the_o omit_v of_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o good_a or_o overprizing_a of_o any_o mean_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o a_o revenge_a of_o the_o abuse_n hezekiah_n though_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n must_v not_o omit_v mean_n but_o take_v dry_a fig_n and_o lay_v to_o the_o apostem_fw-la asa_n must_v not_o trust_v to_o physic_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v off_o his_o bed_n 3_o in_o our_o trial_n when_o we_o murmur_v grudge_n make_v haste_n or_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n we_o tempt_v god_n and_o incur_v this_o great_a sin_n so_o as_o none_o of_o we_o can_v wash_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v stick_v with_o we_o and_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o because_o it_o daily_o thrust_v we_o under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o labour_v we_o to_o nourish_v our_o confidence_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o opposite_a unto_o this_o sin_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o quest_n by_o what_o mean_n ans_fw-fr by_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o see_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n thou_o have_v god_n word_n and_o warrant_n for_o what_o thou_o do_v say_v not_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o i_o know_v i_o may_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o word_n thou_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o tempt_a god_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o tempt_v of_o god_n be_v from_o infidelity_n act_n 27.34_o when_o paul_n be_v in_o extreme_a peril_n he_o tell_v the_o mariner_n they_o shall_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n why_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n even_o a_o special_a word_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o night_n that_o none_o shall_v perish_v 2_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n provoke_v he_o not_o by_o sin_n then_o may_v thou_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o secure_v thyself_o under_o his_o wing_n in_o danger_n without_o tempt_v he_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o paul_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n with_o hezekiah_n he_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o sink_v in_o trouble_n not_o say_v be_v god_n with_o i_o 3_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o good_a end_n paul_n have_v a_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n never_o do_v any_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v the_o godly_a careless_a in_o the_o mean_n daniel_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n after_o seventy_o year_n and_o know_v they_o shall_v return_v